the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o die_v he_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n heaven_n be_v he_o by_o purchase_n to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o heir_n he_o have_v buy_v it_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n therefore_o now_o he_o show_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o it_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n and_o then_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n again_o as_o our_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o to_o take_v up_o mansion_n and_o room_n for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n palace_n he_o be_v go_v as_o a_o guardian_n or_o feoffee_n in_o trust_n to_o seize_v upon_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n to_o keep_v it_o during_o our_o nonage_n and_o he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o person_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o father_n house_n with_o triumph_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 4.10_o that_o the_o elder_n do_v cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n not_o as_o despise_v their_o glory_n but_o as_o profess_v their_o homage_n and_o dependence_n and_o rev._n 5.8_o 9_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n his_o abasement_n be_v for_o our_o preferment_n and_o therefore_o even_o here_o upon_o earth_n may_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o elder_n represent_v the_o church_n upon_o earth_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n 3._o consider_v how_o much_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o god_n the_o spirit_n who_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o this_o happy_a state_n and_o seal_v up_o our_o interest_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shape_n and_o fashion_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n fit_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o wrought_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o this_o great_a and_o bless_a hope_n therefore_o whenever_o you_o think_v of_o it_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v not_o only_o their_o duty_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o also_o to_o who_o these_o hope_n be_v reveal_v rev._n 5.8_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o harp_n and_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n compare_v this_o with_o vers._n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o elder_n not_o only_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n but_o saint_n on_o earth_n all_o join_v in_o consort_n praise_v the_o lamb._n we_o must_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o this_o great_a estate_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o desperate_o wicked_a the_o heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v that_o can_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o forfeit_v this_o bless_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n survey_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o they_o come_v short_a of_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o desperate_o wicked_a we_o will_v not_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o these_o thing_n what_o be_v vain_a glory_n to_o eternal_a glory_n what_o be_v a_o few_o dreggy_a delight_n to_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glorious_a inheritance_n you_o will_v count_v he_o a_o mad_a gamester_n that_o will_v throw_v away_o whole_a lordship_n and_o manor_n at_o every_o cast._n a_o sinner_n forfeit_v a_o bless_a hope_n that_o be_v above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v for_o this_o you_o will_v be_v the_o scorn_n of_o angel_n at_o the_o last_o day_n psal._n 52.7_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o riches_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n this_o will_v make_v you_o ashamed_a in_o the_o great_a congregation_n that_o you_o be_v so_o foolish_o bend_v to_o your_o own_o ruin_n nay_o this_o will_v torment_v you_o for_o ever_o nothing_o torment_v man_n more_o than_o their_o foolish_a choice_n conscience_n will_v for_o ever_o tell_v they_o with_o what_o disadvantage_n they_o have_v forsake_v god_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o disappointment_n to_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v the_o worst_a vexation_n and_o what_o disappointment_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o our_o glorious_a hope_n and_o that_o for_o trifle_n and_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n this_o will_v be_v our_o shame_n and_o torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o gnawing_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o horror_n of_o carnal_a man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v o_o then_o how_o do_v they_o bewail_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o choice_n o_o that_o they_o have_v be_v as_o mindful_a to_o serve_v god_n as_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o world_n as_o careful_a to_o satisfy_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o satisfy_v a_o lust_n and_o carnal_a desire_n when_o they_o be_v on_o a_o deathbed_n and_o upon_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n than_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o real_a confutation_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o choice_n a_o sting_n than_o begin_v that_o never_o cease_v jer._n 17.11_o at_o his_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool._n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v his_o conscience_n will_v rage_v and_o call_v he_o fool_n beast_n and_o madman_n for_o hazard_v such_o eternal_a joy_n for_o a_o trifle_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christian_a profession_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o her_o child_n and_o all_o that_o do_v profess_v religion_n shall_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o what_o there_o be_v in_o their_o belove_a more_o than_o in_o another_o belove_a cant._n 5.9_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v purity_n of_o precept_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n then_o there_o be_v sureness_n of_o principle_n of_o trust_n and_o dependence_n establish_v between_o we_o and_o god_n that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o god_n with_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n there_o do_v you_o find_v rest_n for_o the_o soul_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o reward_n any_o where_o as_o in_o the_o christian_a profession_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o heathen_n have_v dream_n of_o elysium_n field_n and_o mahomet_n tell_v his_o follower_n of_o a_o sensual_a paradise_n but_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v a_o revelation_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o heathen_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n austin_n out_o of_o varro_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o 288_o opinion_n concern_v happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o man_n but_o now_o here_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o light_n we_o may_v look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a now_o and_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o mist_n and_o darkness_n upon_o thing_n to_o come_v god_n have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o gospel_n nay_o there_o be_v more_o reveal_v than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n if_o god_n have_v still_o keep_v this_o secret_a in_o his_o own_o bosom_n what_o a_o support_n shall_v we_o have_v want_v in_o our_o trouble_n what_o encouragement_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n o_o therefore_o prize_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o your_o bless_a hope_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o little_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v slack_a in_o god_n work_n or_o to_o
suit_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n give_v warning_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o magistrate_n may_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o bring_v a_o judgement_n on_o their_o own_o head_n i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o view_n of_o the_o word_n let_v i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v mercy_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v in_o answerable_a return_n or_o to_o render_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o mercy_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v liftd_v up_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o mercy_n 3._o pride_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v a_o sad_a intimation_n of_o approach_a wrath_n and_o destruction_n 4._o when_o a_o ruler_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o do_v not_o thankful_o improve_v the_o mercy_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o whole_a land_n may_v smart_v for_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v but_o to_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o point_n doct._n 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v mercy_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v in_o answerable_a return_v or_o to_o render_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v hezekiah_n be_v sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o render_v according_a here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o render_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v observe_v 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o render_v 2._o a_o render_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n and_o kind_a of_o our_o receipt_n i._o a_o render_n there_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o god_n from_o all_o his_o work_n hellfire_n cast_v back_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath._n the_o world_n be_v round_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o thing_n circular_a they_o begin_v in_o god_n and_o end_n in_o god_n their_o be_v be_v from_o he_o and_o the_o tendency_n of_o their_o motion_n be_v to_o he_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n do_v thus_o reflect_v upon_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o psalm_n 76.10_o we_o shall_v want_v many_o occasion_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o man._n thus_o god_n be_v glorify_v passive_o all_o event_n turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n thus_o all_o creature_n praise_v he_o psalm_n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o creature_n offer_v matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o active_a render_n and_o return_v praise_n to_o god_n there_o be_v many_o word_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n those_o three_o which_o be_v most_o solemn_a be_v praise_n blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o last_o be_v the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o god_n benefit_n be_v now_o full_o manifest_v and_o accomplish_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o three_o term_n praise_n respect_v god_n excellency_n as_o i_o may_v praise_v a_o man_n that_o never_o do_v i_o good_a blessing_n god_n benefit_n it_o be_v a_o echo_n to_o he_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thankfulness_n be_v not_o only_o declare_v in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n these_o three_o shall_v always_o go_v together_o we_o shall_v gather_v up_o god_n excellency_n out_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n these_o thing_n concur_v 1._o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n 2._o solemn_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o 3._o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o 4._o improve_v they_o to_o some_o good_a use_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n formal_n speech_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a prattle_n which_o god_n regard_v not_o david_n first_o call_v upon_o his_o heart_n psal._n 103.1_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n the_o noble_a faculty_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o noble_a work_n be_v the_o soul_n raise_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n church_n adversary_n take_v up_o the_o customary_a form_n isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n the_o more_o the_o sound_n come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o it_o the_o sweet_a if_o we_o expect_v flame_n we_o presuppose_v fire_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o gracious_a affection_n the_o tongue_n will_v be_v loose_v to_o praise_v god_n psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n 2._o solemn_a praise_v god_n for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a work_n love_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n praise_v the_o duty_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o faith_n nor_o use_v of_o prayer_n it_o be_v angel_n work_n as_o sin_n be_v the_o devil_n work_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n it_o be_v comely_a for_o the_o saint_n psalm_n 147.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a usual_o we_o thrust_v gratulation_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n it_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o supplication_n and_o our_o want_n will_v beget_v a_o natural_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v eager_a to_o have_v blessing_n but_o we_o forget_v to_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n hosea_n 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o this_o be_v self-love_n not_o religion_n all_o the_o ten_o leper_n can_v say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o luke_o 17.13_o but_o only_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v heal_v turn_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n verse_n 15._o pharaoh_n can_v pray_v when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o oh_o it_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o it_o be_v profitable_a psalm_n 67.5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o oh_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o circular_a generation_n between_o vapour_n and_o shower_n vapour_n cause_n shower_n and_o shower_n cause_v vapour_n the_o course_n of_o mercy_n be_v stop_v when_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v where_o do_v husbandman_n bestow_v their_o seed_n most_o plentiful_o but_o where_o the_o ground_n yield_v most_o increase_n when_o the_o land_n fail_v year_n after_o year_n man_n withhold_v their_o seed_n god_n will_v not_o bury_v mercy_n in_o the_o grave_a of_o unthankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o due_a to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o bargain_n with_o we_o psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o he_o expect_v it_o as_o the_o return_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n glory_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n the_o rend_v reserve_v to_o god_n we_o have_v the_o comfort_n and_o use_v god_n will_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n we_o promise_v it_o to_o he_o psal._n 51.15_o o_o lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o our_o mouth_n shall_v sâ—ew_v forth_o thy_o praise_n want_v of_o mercy_n make_v we_o prize_v they_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o vow_n of_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o value_v our_o enjoyment_n it_o be_v our_o privilege_n as_o man_n that_o we_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o bless_v god_n james_n 3.9_o therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n even_o the_o father_n therefore_o our_o tongue_n be_v call_v our_o glory_n psalm_n 108.1_o i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n even_o with_o my_o glory_n beast_n have_v no_o reason_n angel_n no_o tongue_n praise_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v vent_n to_o our_o affection_n yea_o to_o increase_v they_o fire_n warm_v the_o hearth_n and_o then_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v preserve_v the_o fire_n praise_n be_v necessary_a to_o convey_v our_o affection_n to_o other_o as_o one_o bird_n may_v set_v the_o whole_a flight_n on_o chirp_n 3._o renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o psal._n 111.4_o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n great_a deliverance_n be_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v once_o
it_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o gild_n in_o the_o same_o pollute_a mass_n with_o other_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o they_o why_o be_v we_o take_v and_o other_o leave_v to_o perish_v o_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a we_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o gild_n and_o misery_n zech._n 3.2_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n though_o you_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n upon_o your_o back_n remember_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o hell_n damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v give_v to_o prevent_v that_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o hell_n as_o a_o danger_n that_o we_o have_v escape_v by_o christ_n but_o then_o for_o heaven_n the_o positive_a part_n of_o this_o blessedness_n you_o have_v a_o right_n though_o not_o a_o actual_a enjoyment_n sometime_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o and_o sometime_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n christ_n hold_v heaven_n in_o our_o right_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n again_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n rom._n 9.23_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n 2_o dly_z the_o greatness_n of_o your_o engagement_n to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1._o to_o god_n the_o father_n admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o poor_a worm_n shall_v be_v so_o exalt_v that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o those_o dark_a and_o impure_a soul_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v purify_v and_o glorify_v god_n can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o temporal_a kindness_n with_o love_v we_o for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o must_v love_v we_o for_o ever_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n god_n be_v god_n and_o our_o god_n nay_o and_o small_a thing_n will_v not_o content_v he_o but_o we_o must_v be_v interest_v in_o a_o complete_a blessedness_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beloved_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v apappear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v o_o we_o shall_v often_o work_v this_o upon_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o such_o a_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n lay_v out_o upon_o we_o during_o our_o pilgrimage_n but_o more_o lay_v up_o for_o we_o psal._n 31.19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o o_o the_o greatness_n of_o love_n infinite_a mercy_n set_v itself_o a-work_o to_o see_v what_o it_o can_v do_v for_o man_n a_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n a_o thing_n of_o yesterday_n a_o rebel_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n think_v of_o it_o we_o may_v but_o we_o can_v express_v it_o to_o the_o full_a the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v and_o deserve_v praise_n much_o more_o this_o full_a portion_n for_o here_o god_n set_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o creature_n as_o happy_a as_o it_o be_v capable_a the_o lord_n have_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o nothing_o but_o his_o love_n he_o never_o show_v so_o much_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o he_o can_v show_v more_o but_o he_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v we_o than_o himself_o and_o his_o christ_n he_o can_v love_v we_o more_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o high_a happiness_n than_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n come_v short_a of_o what_o you_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o which_o paul_n see_v and_o hear_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o ecstasy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a here_o profess_v a_o insufficiency_n weakness_n and_o imperfection_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v there_o the_o scripture_n can_v speak_v but_o in_o part_n there_o be_v no_o word_n nor_o notion_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a to_o express_v what_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o we_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v it_o all_o the_o notion_n now_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n and_o present_a apprehension_n and_o therefore_o certain_o because_o heaven_n surpass_v all_o that_o have_v be_v we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n leave_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o silence_n there_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a there_o be_v no_o language_n intelligible_a to_o we_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v heaven_n o_o then_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o have_v provide_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o 2._o consider_v how_o deep_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o something_o he_o suffer_v that_o answer_v wrath_n to_o come_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o loss_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath._n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v for_o a_o while_n the_o suspension_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o actual_a consolation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n a_o loss_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v mat._n 23.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o there_o be_v his_o loss_n then_o he_o have_v a_o actual_a feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v mat._n 27.38_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v his_o sense_n of_o pain_n he_o be_v forsake_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a burn_n then_o for_o the_o positive_a part_n that_o we_o may_v have_v everlasting_a glory_n christ_n leave_v his_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v we_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n again_o and_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v we_o thither_o with_o the_o more_o triumph_n so_o that_o go_v and_o come_v come_v and_o go_v he_o be_v still_o we_o he_o come_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v the_o merit_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n for_o our_o glory_n god_n sell_v it_o not_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n the_o blood_n and_o agony_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v go_v for_o our_o glory_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v sinful_a creature_n so_o near_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o treat_v with_o apostate_n angel_n when_o once_o they_o be_v sinner_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o presence_n nor_o to_o come_v near_o he_o but_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o sin_v creature_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o open_v it_o christ_n come_v to_o open_a paradise_n that_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n he_o catch_v the_o blow_n that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o sue_v it_o out_o as_o
go_v triumph_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o will_v come_v again_o dan._n 6.10_o daniel_n go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_v towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o god_n daniel_n have_v reason_n to_o look_v towards_o the_o temple_n though_o ruin_v because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o pray_v towards_o the_o temple_n so_o now_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v christ_n above_o within_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v call_v often_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v our_o treasure_n and_o our_o jesus_n use_v 3_o of_o trial._n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v how_o we_o stand_v affect_v towards_o this_o appear_v nothing_o can_v content_v true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n do_v we_o look_v beyond_o it_o whither_o be_v the_o bend_v of_o our_o heart_n how_o be_v it_o with_o they_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v this_o look_v there_o will_v be_v prepare_v a_o man_n that_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n to_o his_o house_n he_o will_v furnish_v his_o house_n according_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n ready_a sure_o you_o look_v for_o no_o body_n when_o you_o do_v not_o suit_n and_o prepare_v yourselves_o to_o entertain_v they_o when_o the_o house_n be_v sluttish_a and_o the_o kitchen_n cold_a do_v you_o look_v for_o great_a guest_n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o christ_n come_n 1._o judge_n yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n by_o judge_v yourselves_o god_n act_n be_v anticipate_v 2._o get_v into_o christ._n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n need_v not_o fear_v god_n judgement_n you_o may_v set_v christ_n righteousness_n against_o christ_n judgement_n guilty_a felon_n desire_v not_o the_o judge_n presence_n be_v thou_o in_o the_o case_n wherein_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v of_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 3._o walk_v strict_o we_o be_v between_o the_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o come_v let_v we_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a when_o a_o man_n be_v provide_v matter_n of_o condemnation_n for_o himself_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v 2._o how_o do_v you_o entertain_v christ_n for_o the_o present_a in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n can_v a_o man_n slight_a ordinance_n and_o expect_v christ_n second_o come_v a_o woman_n that_o never_o care_v to_o hear_v from_o her_o husband_n can_v be_v say_v to_o desire_v his_o come_v so_o if_o christ_n have_v often_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o will_v not_o give_v he_o entrance_n how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o his_o appear_v sermon_n xvii_o titus_n ii_o 13_o and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v etc._n etc._n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o appearance_n the_o glorious_a appear_v the_o note_n be_v doct._n ii_o that_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n will_v be_v very_o glorious_a here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._n how_o glorious_a it_o will_v be_v ii_o why_o it_o will_v be_v so_o glorious_a i._o how_o glorious_a it_o will_v be_v you_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o preparation_n for_o his_o approach_n the_o appearance_n itself_o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o first_o it_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o preparation_n for_o his_o approach_n the_o scripture_n mention_n two_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 1._o there_o be_v that_o great_a noise_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o beget_v a_o terror_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v ministerial_o manage_v by_o a_o archangel_n though_o the_o power_n and_o success_n be_v of_o god_n that_o great_a noise_n startle_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o summon_v all_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n there_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o this_o in_o scripture_n 1_o thess._n 4.16_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n matth._n 24.31_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o some_o expound_v this_o trumpet_n analogical_o some_o literal_o analogical_o some_o think_v it_o only_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o force_v to_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o express_v by_o a_o trumpet_n because_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o israel_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o take_v it_o literal_o for_o the_o audible_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n look_v as_o at_o the_o give_v the_o law_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v exceed_v loud_a so_o such_o a_o audible_a voice_n like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n be_v there_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a summons_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o a_o near_a sign_n of_o his_o come_n look_v as_o at_o his_o first_o come_n christ_n have_v his_o forerunner_n and_o harbinger_n john_n the_o baptist_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o at_o his_o second_o come_v christ_n have_v his_o forerunner_n a_o archangel_n that_o shall_v sound_v a_o trumpet_n which_o make_v his_o come_v glorious_a because_o it_o shall_v awaken_v and_o startle_v all_o the_o world_n this_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v all_o the_o world_n over_o by_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezek._n 37.7_o 8._o of_o a_o noise_n and_o clatter_n among_o the_o bone_n and_o bone_n run_v to_o bone_n and_o then_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n so_o such_o a_o noise_n shall_v there_o be_v among_o the_o bone_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n here_o in_o the_o church_n god_n speak_v in_o a_o still_a voice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o angel_n and_o messenger_n they_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o spiritual_a battle_n they_o pipe_v but_o few_o dance_n till_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o raise_v sinner_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n have_v his_o messenger_n there_o be_v the_o archangel_n that_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o ministerial_a excitation_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o to_o make_v the_o dead_a live_v and_o awaken_v out_o of_o sleep_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o mat._n 24.30_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n what_o it_o be_v we_o can_v certain_o tell_v until_o experience_n manifest_v sure_o we_o be_v it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o shall_v make_v the_o world_n sensible_a of_o his_o approach_n some_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v some_o strange_a star_n such_o as_o there_o be_v at_o his_o first_o come_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v conduct_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o star_n this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n other_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n because_o that_o be_v christ_n badge_n by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v here_o in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n crucify_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o they_o think_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v impress_v upon_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o confirm_v the_o conjecture_n they_o urge_v the_o appearance_n that_o be_v make_v to_o constantine_n in_o his_o war_n against_o maxentius_n the_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n
chrysostom_n say_v heaven_n now_o shall_v be_v leave_v void_a all_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v out_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o this_o great_a act_n those_o bless_a mansion_n shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a with_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n look_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n so_o also_o will_v they_o be_v present_a when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v execute_v throne_n principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n angel_n however_o distinguish_v be_v all_o make_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o mediatory_a office_n and_o therefore_o christ_n always_o use_v angel_n in_o his_o conception_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v to_o mary_n at_o his_o nativity_n a_o host_n of_o angel_n come_v down_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n at_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v angel_n at_o his_o grave_n at_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n by_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a dispensation_n christ_n use_v angel_n more_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o these_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v conversant_a about_o and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v act_n he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n whether_o these_o angel_n shall_v then_o visible_o appear_v i_o dispute_v not_o certain_o their_o attendance_n upon_o christ_n be_v partly_o as_o a_o train_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n more_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o partly_o because_o christ_n have_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n for_o they_o partly_o as_o a_o train_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v his_o appearance_n more_o full_a of_o majesty_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n will_v now_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n public_a minister_n of_o justice_n be_v make_v formidable_a by_o their_o attendance_n and_o officer_n christ_n will_v come_v like_o a_o royal_a king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v also_o a_o ministry_n and_o service_n at_o that_o day_n they_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n mat._n 24.31_o the_o angel_n love_v to_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o saint_n they_o that_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n shall_v now_o be_v employ_v to_o bring_v their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v conduct_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n so_o also_o those_o angel_n shall_v now_o be_v employ_v in_o bring_v their_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a they_o be_v still_o serviceable_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o office_n of_o love_n they_o can_v perform_v to_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a their_o office_n be_v to_o force_v they_o into_o christ_n presence_n and_o to_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o bundle_n as_o tare_n for_o the_o fire_n mat._n 13.40_o 41._o also_o the_o angel_n have_v this_o ministry_n and_o service_n to_o be_v employ_v as_o witness_n they_o attend_v now_o upon_o the_o congregation_n to_o observe_v your_o behaviour_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v concern_v unseemly_a gesture_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v privy_a to_o our_o conversation_n and_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o assembly_n there_o be_v more_o meet_a than_o be_v visible_a devil_n meet_v and_o good_a angel_n likewise_o to_o observe_v your_o carriage_n that_o they_o may_v give_v account_n to_o god_n and_o no_o soon_o shall_v the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v execute_v in_o a_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n god_n be_v please_v to_o represent_v the_o work_n as_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n we_o can_v understand_v better_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o angel_n than_o the_o operation_n of_o almighty_n god_n because_o they_o be_v near_o to_o we_o in_o be_v and_o be_v of_o a_o essence_n finite_a and_o limit_v 2._o the_o saint_n they_o be_v his_o attendant_n too_o some_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n other_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 4.17_o certain_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v leave_v still_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o day_n because_o when_o christ_n appear_v we_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o we_o shall_v sudden_o attain_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o glory_n that_o their_o heart_n can_v never_o conceive_v of_o o_o what_o a_o glorious_a day_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v when_o so_o many_o sun_n shall_v meet_v together_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v shine_v more_o than_o the_o sun_n then_o our_o spiritual_a empire_n and_o dominion_n begin_v we_o come_v to_o share_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v associate_v with_o he_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o then_o please_v yourselves_o with_o fancy_n of_o temporal_a happiness_n the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 49.14_o when_o be_v that_o after_o they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n of_o death_n than_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n that_o be_v now_o scorn_v censure_v and_o persecute_v but_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o awake_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n then_o do_v our_o glory_n begin_v we_o be_v all_o for_o a_o while_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ._n but_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o method_n sentence_n begin_v with_o the_o godly_a but_o execution_n begin_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o godly_a be_v call_v and_o they_o be_v first_o acquit_v that_o afterward_o they_o may_v join_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n the_o first_o process_n be_v with_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v to_o praise_n but_o first_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n mark_v 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a that_o by_o other_o misery_n they_o may_v be_v more_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o own_o felicity_n 3._o another_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o day_n glorious_a be_v his_o work_n and_o powerful_a execute_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o wicked_a together_o drag_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n with_o horror_n then_o to_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v their_o conscience_n that_o all_o their_o do_n may_v come_v to_o remembrance_n and_o then_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a darkness_n to_o chase_v they_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n into_o hell_n drag_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n with_o terror_n rev._n 6.16_o they_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n who_o they_o have_v slight_v despise_v neglect_v in_o the_o world_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v the_o godly_a prefer_v as_o haman_n do_v fret_v to_o see_v mordecai_n put_v upon_o the_o king_n horse_n and_o lead_v through_o the_o city_n with_o triumph_n so_o they_o be_v envious_a to_o see_v the_o preferment_n of_o god_n child_n then_o they_o be_v curse_v out_o of_o christ_n presence_n and_o go_v away_o yell_v and_o howl_v and_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o their_o final_a state_n as_o haman_n face_n be_v cover_v and_o then_o lead_v away_o to_o execution_n now_o christ_n have_v the_o most_o glorious_a conquest_n over_o his_o enemy_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v now_o he_o show_v himself_o like_o a_o king_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o reward_v his_o friend_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n stubborn_a knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o do_v full_o till_o now_o isa._n 45.23_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v not_o
give_v and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o 1._o the_o giver_n and_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o usual_o man_n make_v a_o market_n of_o their_o courtesy_n they_o give_v to_o they_o that_o can_v give_v again_o and_o make_v they_o recompense_n but_o he_o be_v that_o bless_a lord_n to_o who_o nothing_o can_v accrue_v from_o we_o in_o short_a the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o he_o give_v himself_o there_o be_v infinite_a love_n in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n it_o tell_v you_o not_o how_o but_o leave_v you_o to_o wonder_v and_o admire_v at_o it_o i_o will_v represent_v it_o a_o little_a to_o you_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o measure_v it_o by_o create_a affection_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o fit_a glass_n i_o can_v represent_v it_o by_o from_o she_o he_o take_v his_o substance_n that_o have_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o earthly_a mother_n now_o how_o be_v she_o trouble_v what_o commotion_n be_v in_o her_o bowel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v it_o luke_n 2.35_o yea_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v she_o be_v like_o one_o wound_v to_o the_o heart_n when_o she_o see_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o he_o take_v but_o his_o humane_a body_n from_o she_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o commotion_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o god_n the_o father_n to_o give_v up_o his_o only_a son_n his_o love_n be_v infinite_a yet_o he_o give_v up_o christ._n we_o read_v of_o some_o father_n who_o have_v much_o deny_v themselves_o abraham_n offer_v isaac_n jeptha_n offer_v his_o daughter_n lot_n will_v have_v give_v his_o daughter_n to_o save_v his_o guest_n these_o be_v but_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o the_o father_n give_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o take_v infinite_a complacency_n and_o contentment_n and_o then_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o willing_a condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o motion_n the_o father_n make_v to_o he_o son_n you_o must_v be_v responsible_a to_o my_o justice_n and_o take_v a_o body_n christ_n reply_v lo_o i_o come_v and_o isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v to_o bring_v son_n to_o glory_n cost_v the_o lord_n christ_n much_o travel_n of_o soul_n but_o he_o say_v all_o this_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o i_o be_o satisfy_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o sorrow_n on_o the_o cross_n if_o a_o few_o creature_n may_v be_v save_v and_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o consider_v the_o father_n give_v and_o the_o son_n be_v give_v they_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o do_v not_o destroy_v one_o another_o the_o father_n love_n do_v not_o lessen_v christ_n but_o commend_v it_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o goodwill_n to_o we_o as_o the_o father_n have_v jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n decree_n many_o time_n the_o servant_n have_v not_o the_o same_o affection_n to_o the_o work_n as_o the_o master_n have_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o god_n heart_n and_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o work_n god_n set_v he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o christ_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o see_v what_o he_o can_v do_v to_o save_v creature_n o_o bless_v the_o lord_n thus_o for_o the_o giver_n 2._o the_o gift_n he_o give_v himself_o not_o a_o angel_n among_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o do_v not_o give_v gold_n and_o silver_n but_o himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n and_o how_o do_v he_o give_v himself_o certain_o his_o whole_a self_n body_n and_o soul_n his_o godhead_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n though_o that_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53.10_o christ_n soul_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o soul_n stead_n his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n abuse_v mangle_a with_o whip_n and_o expose_v to_o suffering_n and_o the_o godhead_n itself_o assist_v all_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o so_o that_o look_v as_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o tree_n though_o you_o cut_v the_o tree_n you_o do_v not_o cut_v the_o sun_n so_o the_o godhead_n stand_v by_o but_o suffer_v nothing_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_a death_n but_o desertion_n the_o soul_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o body_n at_o death_n be_v nothing_o so_o heavy_a as_o god_n forsake_v of_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o mat._n 27.46_o many_o forsake_v he_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o all_o flee_v but_o christ_n complain_v not_o of_o this_o but_o there_o be_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o wont_a joy_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o trouble_a he_o this_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o moon_n lose_v no_o brightness_n when_o it_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o shine_v as_o bright_a as_o ever_o so_o the_o lord_n christ_n lose_v nothing_o but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o terror_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n 3._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o give_v it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a without_o reluctancy_n which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o love_n free_o and_o willing_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o faith_n pitch_v upon_o this_o circumstance_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 4._o consider_v for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v ephes._n 5.2_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v bring_v with_o sweet_a perfume_n to_o the_o mercy-seat_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o be_v kill_v on_o earth_n and_o then_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o represent_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o to_o die_v a_o shameful_a and_o accurse_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n the_o sadness_n of_o every_o loss_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o enjoyment_n life_n die_v righteousness_n be_v make_v sin_n o_o bless_a exchange_n 5._o consider_v for_o who_o he_o do_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v for_o we_o not_o for_o angel_n though_o they_o do_v far_o exceed_v man_n in_o excellency_n of_o nature_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o treat_v with_o the_o lose_a angel_n they_o be_v never_o recover_v but_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o men._n nay_o not_o only_o for_o we_o that_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n vile_a and_o unworthy_a sinner_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o a_o man_n will_v even_o die_v for_o a_o good_a man_n though_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o such_o person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o here_o the_o just_a die_v for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n now_o this_o commend_v his_o love_n indeed_o in_o that_o it_o be_v for_o we_o vile_a miscreant_n dust_n and_o ash_n adam_n sell_v we_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o a_o apple_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v condemn_v we_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o create_v another_o world_n of_o noble_a creature_n than_o the_o present_a race_n of_o man_n or_o may_v have_v redeem_v we_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n let_v all_o this_o
affection_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n or_o his_o truth_n in_o keep_v the_o promise_n so_o that_o we_o need_v this_o solemn_a way_n of_o assurance_n therefore_o first_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o that_o we_o distrust_v his_o good_a affection_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o single_a word_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o nature_n be_v so_o abhorrent_n from_o this_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o so_o much_o concern_v our_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n take_v six_o reason_n 1._o partly_o because_o gild_n be_v full_a of_o suspicion_n we_o hate_v those_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v proprium_fw-la est_fw-la humani_fw-la ingenii_fw-la odisse_fw-la quos_fw-la laeserit_fw-la first_o we_o hurt_v a_o person_n than_o we_o hate_v he_o so_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o revenge_n we_o suspect_v all_o that_o he_o do_v all_o act_n of_o kindness_n all_o tender_v and_o offer_v of_o reconciliation_n which_o come_v from_o he_o let_v i_o exemplify_v it_o in_o men._n thus_o david_n speak_v of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 120.7_o i_o be_o for_o peace_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v for_o war._n david_n be_v the_o wrong_a party_n and_o doeg_n and_o saul_n courtier_n have_v slander_v he_o and_o do_v he_o wrong_n david_n be_v willing_a to_o forget_v all_o this_o injury_n and_o he_o come_v with_o a_o offer_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o treaty_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o vain_a this_o you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o have_v wrong_v a_o person_n never_o to_o trust_v he_o any_o more_o lest_o they_o shall_v give_v he_o opportunity_n of_o revenge_n thus_o do_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n conscience_n know_v we_o have_v wrong_v he_o flight_v his_o love_n and_o put_v affront_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o make_v the_o first_o offer_n we_o believe_v it_o not_o revengeful_a man_n can_v think_v god_n will_v be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v those_o ample_a purpose_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o break_v the_o back_n of_o patience_n to_o think_v of_o forgive_n seven_o time_n must_v i_o forgive_v seven_o time_n say_v peter_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v so_o many_o thousand_o affront_v we_o put_v upon_o he_o day_n by_o day_n thus_o we_o wrong_v god_n and_o sin_n away_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o rich_a a_o comfort_n 2._o partly_o because_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a that_o a_o man_n can_v find_v no_o faith_n for_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n so_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n nature_n afford_v no_o help_n here_o theology_n be_v natural_a but_o not_o christology_n nature_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ._n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n preach_v up_o a_o god_n their_o sound_n be_v go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o proclaim_v every_o where_o that_o there_o be_v one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o conscience_n preach_v up_o a_o judg._n but_o all_o these_o natural_a preacher_n be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a concern_v christ_n not_o a_o word_n concern_v a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n it_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o remedy_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o by_o the_o church_n eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n do_v conceive_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n by_o observe_v god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n well_o then_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o wonderful_a we_o shall_v never_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o bare_a declaration_n but_o we_o need_v god_n oath_n that_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v when_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n though_o she_o be_v a_o holy_a woman_n and_o have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o assurance_n yet_o you_o find_v her_o unbelief_n out-starts_a her_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v luke_n 1.34_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n the_o conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n the_o death_n of_o life_n itself_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v riddle_n and_o golden_a dream_n to_o reason_n and_o without_o a_o high_a assurance_n than_o a_o bare_a word_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o satisfy_v 3._o partly_o because_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o person_n which_o enjoy_v they_o so_o unworthy_a as_o be_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o that_o they_o exceed_v all_o thought_n and_o belief_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o mark_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v gain_v any_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n they_o come_v short_a sense_n fancy_n reason_n eye_n ear_n heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v and_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o these_o excellent_a privilege_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n they_o can_v furnish_v he_o with_o fit_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o excellent_a glory_n as_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o he_o to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o creature_n if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v by_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v if_o he_o have_v see_v god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v wonder_v what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v for_o what_o rare_a creature_n the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o frame_v this_o stupendous_a and_o wonderful_a fabric_n arch_v with_o heaven_n floore_v with_o earth_n interlace_v with_o water_n deck_v with_o fruit_n and_o plant_n store_v with_o creature_n and_o glaze_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o star_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o all_o this_o furniture_n and_o provision_n be_v for_o man_n a_o handful_n of_o dust_n a_o poor_a worm_n not_o six_o foot_n long_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n vice-king_n and_o deputy_n under_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n god_n put_v upon_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n much_o more_o at_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o be_v matter_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o indeed_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o place_n chief_o concern_v the_o angel_n when_o god_n put_v such_o clarity_n and_o splendour_n upon_o the_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v wonder_v what_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o contemptible_a creature_n as_o man_n that_o new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dust._n this_o text_n i_o be_o upon_o speak_v of_o a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a open_v as_o our_o ear_n have_v receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o if_o we_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o preparation_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o bring_v the_o saint_n to_o glory_n with_o what_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o angel_n he_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n what_o mansion_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o all_o this_o for_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o and_o deserve_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v extremity_n of_o misery_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v you_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o entertain_v the_o saint_n with_o such_o dearness_n of_o affection_n and_o receive_v sinner_n into_o his_o bosom_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o his_o fellow-judge_n liken_v their_o body_n to_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n for_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n that_o such_o piece_n of_o worm_n and_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v many_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o will_v require_v a_o strong_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o averment_n and_o assurance_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o under_o heaven_n if_o a_o angel_n admire_v at_o the_o saint_n certain_o inferior_a creature_n will_v suspect_v it_o alas_o what_o a_o valuable_a price_n can_v we_o bring_v and_o pay_v to_o god_n for_o all_o this_o glory_n we_o that_o judge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o commutative_a justice_n for_o we_o give_v nothing_o but_o upon_o valuable_a consideration_n what_o valuable_a price_n can_v we_o bring_v to_o god_n what_o consideration_n can_v we_o give_v he_o for_o so_o great_a a_o glory_n and_o
with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeâ—ness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o in_o baptism_n you_o be_v enter_v by_o other_o therefore_o in_o grow_v year_n you_o must_v enter_v yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n disciple_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o personal_a act_n require_v of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o age_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o own_o what_o their_o parent_n promise_v for_o they_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o blindman_n say_v john_n 9.21_o he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v he_o he_o shall_v speak_v for_o himself_o you_o do_v by_o your_o parent_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n covenant_n to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o accept_v of_o christ_n but_o now_o you_o be_v of_o age_n you_o must_v speak_v for_o yourselves_o then_o every_o one_o must_v come_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o enter_v themselves_o into_o god_n musterroll_n isa._n 44.3_o 4_o 5._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n etc._n etc._n one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o shall_v engage_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o christianity_n be_v call_v a_o confession_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o confessor_n rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n one_o that_o must_v open_o own_o christ_n and_o personal_o profess_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o they_o glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n our_o renunciation_n of_o christ_n enemy_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o resignation_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o our_o own_o mouth_n when_o we_o be_v able_a 3._o this_o personal_a consent_n must_v not_o only_o be_v outward_o profess_v but_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v renew_a and_o the_o bent_n of_o it_o set_v towards_o god_n for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n therefore_o rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conversion_n in_o the_o church_n no_o regeneration_n but_o by_o baptism_n these_o be_v pernicious_a error_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o holiness_n as_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o profession_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n from_o confession_n to_o reality_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o enter_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n disciple_n 2_o doct._n they_o that_o enter_v themselves_o disciple_n to_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o must_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v imitate_v his_o example_n reason_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n because_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n ea_fw-la demum_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la imitari_fw-la quem_fw-la colis_fw-la this_o be_v true_a religion_n to_o imitate_v what_o we_o worship_v otherwise_o man_n be_v not_o true_a to_o the_o religion_n they_o do_v profess_v the_o heathen_n be_v so_o bad_a because_o they_o be_v teach_v jupiter_fw-la colere_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la catonem_fw-la to_o worship_n jupiter_n rather_o than_o catâ—_n so_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v much_o better_a because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o worship_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purifi_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a a_o man_n be_v not_o true_a to_o his_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prize_n that_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o he_o conject_v to_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o his_o god_n to_o despise_v holiness_n in_o man_n and_o pretend_v to_o love_v it_o in_o god_n be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o cause_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a rule_n that_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o being_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o perfection_n ii_o there_o be_v many_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o example_n who_o we_o shall_v follow_v and_o imitate_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n set_v up_o in_o our_o nature_n it_o will_v discourage_v we_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o deep_a ocean_n of_o the_o deity_n rather_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o coast_n it_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o bank_n of_o christ_n example_n he_o come_v down_o from_o god_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n but_o to_o set_v we_o a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o live_a rule_n religion_n exemplify_v a_o visible_a commentary_n on_o god_n law_n the_o angel_n obey_v god_n and_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o example_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o encourage_v as_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o one_o in_o our_o nature_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v many_o advantage_n by_o this_o pattern_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o 1._o our_o pattern_n be_v more_o complete_a than_o if_o god_n have_v be_v our_o pattern_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o resemble_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o pattern_n elsewhere_o as_o humility_n faith_n fear_v hope_v reverence_n obedience_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n for_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a and_o these_o thing_n imply_v inferiority_n and_o subjection_n there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o holiness_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n other_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o subjection_n to_o god_n such_o as_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n as_o his_o superior_a which_o have_v no_o resemblance_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n nature_n for_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o knowledge_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n love_n purity_n we_o have_v they_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n some_o shadow_n of_o they_o now_o in_o all_o these_o christ_n be_v our_o pattern_n mat._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v respect_n to_o suffer_v and_o subjection_n in_o patience_n and_o self-denial_n our_o rule_n be_v perfect_a at_o first_o but_o not_o our_o pattern_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o engage_v pattern_n we_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o much_o more_o by_o christ_n example_n the_o practice_n of_o christ_n make_v every_o duty_n lovely_a to_o we_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n master_n many_o time_n to_o shame_v their_o servant_n will_v take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n which_o they_o grudge_v at_o john_n 13.14_o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n shall_v we_o forbear_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o leader_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o encourage_v pattern_n partly_o as_o there_o be_v a_o efficacy_n in_o this_o pattern_n as_o with_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n there_o go_v along_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o example_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a moral_a inducement_n but_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o real_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o bless_v to_o we_o his_o doctrine_n but_o his_o example_n he_o have_v purchase_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o we_o he_o have_v divide_v his_o spirit_n and_o shed_v it_o abroad_o among_o his_o disciple_n every_o duty_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o subjection_n to_o it_o all_o his_o path_n drop_v fatness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a because_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o it_o
good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o i_o be_o nothing_o without_o save_v grace_n therefore_o these_o be_v the_o mercy_n for_o which_o god_n will_v be_v praise_v three_o these_o be_v bring_v about_o with_o more_o ado_n than_o temporal_a favour_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o upholder_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n do_v bestow_v temporal_a blessing_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a world_n even_o upon_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v he_o not_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n yet_o save_v grace_n he_o bestow_v only_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o purchase_v these_o blessing_n by_o his_o death_n and_o bloody_a suffering_n before_o we_o can_v obtain_v they_o eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n other_o blessing_n run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n these_o in_o the_o channel_n of_o christ_n mediation_n four_o because_o these_o be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o eternal_a well-being_n the_o life_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o spark_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o the_o food_n that_o feed_v it_o be_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 6.27_o those_o grace_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v link_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v sanctification_n be_v include_v in_o the_o last_o word_n here_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o sanctification_n and_o hereafter_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o lose_v itself_o in_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n five_o these_o incline_v and_o fit_v the_o heart_n for_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o a_o disposition_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n outward_a benefit_n give_v we_o the_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n but_o these_o not_o only_o the_o occasion_n but_o the_o disposition_n other_o benefit_n be_v the_o motive_n but_o these_o the_o preparation_n as_o they_o do_v fit_a and_o incline_v the_o heart_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n do_v set_v the_o lip_n wide_o open_a to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n grace_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n praise_n and_o give_v also_o a_o ready_a will_n to_o praise_v he_o yea_o the_o very_a deed_n of_o praise_v he_o psal._n 63.5_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o praise_v god_n six_o temporal_a favour_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n god_n may_v give_v we_o worldly_a honour_n and_o riches_n in_o judgement_n and_o indulge_v large_a pasture_n to_o beast_n fat_v for_o destruction_n but_o he_o give_v not_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o anger_n or_o a_o renew_a heart_n in_o anger_n but_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13.11_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1.19_o so_o that_o for_o these_o principal_o we_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v a_o quick_a sense_n in_o bodily_a mercy_n but_o in_o soul_n concernment_n we_o be_v not_o alike_o affect_v we_o think_v god_n deal_v well_o with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v greatness_n and_o honour_n but_o do_v he_o not_o deal_v well_o with_o you_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n seven_o these_o render_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n a_o man_n be_v not_o accept_v with_o god_n for_o his_o worldly_a blessing_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o accountable_a unto_o god_n but_o not_o of_o great_a account_n with_o he_o luke_n 12.48_o for_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v require_v the_o more_o help_n and_o the_o more_o encouragement_n the_o more_o work_n and_o service_n god_n expect_v but_o they_o be_v not_o more_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o temporal_a thing_n sake_n under_o the_o law_n the_o rich_a and_o poor_a pay_v the_o same_o ransom_n the_o rich_a be_v not_o accept_v for_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o poor_a man_n despise_v for_o his_o poverty_n but_o now_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.4_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n god_n esteem_v this_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v heighten_v the_o esteem_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v we_o more_o to_o get_v and_o increase_v it_o eight_o these_o benefit_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o sole_a glory_n of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n jam._n 1.17_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n quod_fw-la vivamus_fw-la deorum_fw-la munus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bene_fw-la vivamus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o natural_a be_v we_o ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o our_o moral_a perfection_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o usurp_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o judicium_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la say_v tully_n all_o man_n think_v that_o prosperity_n and_o success_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o god_n but_o prudence_n and_o good_a management_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o these_o opinion_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o chief_a honour_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v spiritual_a pride_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n our_o crown_n must_v be_v cast_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 4.10_o 11._o for_o he_o only_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n and_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n whatever_o we_o do_v it_o be_v from_o he_o who_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa._n 26.12_o thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o luk._n 19.16_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n second_o to_o be_v most_o affect_a with_o these_o mercy_n first_o see_v that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n first_o see_v that_o you_o have_v these_o mercy_n and_o then_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o it_o will_v trouble_v a_o man_n even_o to_o tremble_v to_o hear_v slight_a and_o vain_a person_n take_v up_o a_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o no_o way_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o as_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o election_n before_o time_n their_o sanctification_n in_o time_n and_o their_o hope_n of_o glory_n after_o all_o time_n as_o if_o a_o leper_n shall_v give_v thanks_o for_o perfect_a health_n or_o a_o madman_n that_o he_o be_v make_v wise_a than_o his_o neighbour_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v pretty_a well_o and_o recover_v so_o they_o give_v thanks_o for_o grace_n which_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o feel_v this_o be_v to_o mock_v god_n while_o we_o pretend_v to_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n for_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o such_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o offer_v and_o invitation_n of_o grace_n means_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v these_o you_o
notable_a temptation_n to_o a_o poor_a woman_n who_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n power_n and_o compassion_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o relief_n he_o hear_v well_o enough_o what_o she_o ask_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o answer_n get_v she_o from_o he_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o though_o christ_n love_v our_o person_n and_o dislike_v not_o our_o petition_n but_o mean_v to_o grant_v they_o yet_o for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a temptotion_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o yet_o weaken_v our_o faith_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n lam._n 3.8_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o shout_n he_o shut_v out_o my_o prayer_n as_o if_o god_n have_v lock_v up_o himself_o that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v not_o come_v at_o he_o or_o find_v access_n to_o he_o so_o verse_n 44._o thou_o covere_v thyself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o as_o if_o god_n have_v wrap_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o displeasure_n against_o our_o sin_n that_o our_o prayer_n can_v find_v no_o entrance_n so_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.6_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o give_v i_o no_o answer_n that_o god_n shall_v refuse_v and_o reject_v our_o prayer_n be_v a_o grievous_a trial_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o value_n communion_n with_o god_n nay_o this_o delay_n may_v be_v so_o long_o till_o the_o caâ—se_n seem_v hopeless_a psal._n 69.3_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o cry_n my_o throat_n be_v dry_v my_o eye_n fail_v while_o i_o wait_v for_o my_o god_n so_o psal._n 22.2_o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v in_o the_o daytime_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a and_o all_o this_o while_n god_n seem_v to_o forsake_v they_o nor_o to_o regard_v the_o suit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o their_o hard_a condition_n to_o lose_v our_o labour_n in_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a disappointment_n that_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o when_o our_o loud_a and_o importunate_a cry_n bring_v no_o relief_n to_o we_o but_o 2_o it_o shall_v not_o weaken_v our_o faith_n for_o god_n delay_n be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o read_v john_n 11.5_o 6._o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v sick_a even_o to_o death_n he_o abode-still_a two_o day_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v little_a love_n in_o that_o you_o will_v think_v to_o a_o sick_a friend_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v martha_n expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o it_o verse_n 21._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v but_o christ_n give_v the_o true_a account_n of_o it_o verse_n 40._o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n than_o to_o cure_v a_o sick_a man._n so_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n christ_n make_v a_o show_n of_o pass_v by_o mark_z 6_o 4â—_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o will_v have_v pass_v by_o they_o so_o christ_n delay_v the_o woman_n as_o to_o appearance_n and_o deny_v she_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysâ—â—â—â—_n that_o he_o may_v crown_v the_o woman_n as_o a_o notable_a believer_n 2._o for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n patience_n love_n and_o desire_n 1._o our_o faith_n to_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n this_o woman_n be_v delay_v but_o have_v at_o last_o that_o which_o she_o desire_v but_o first_o her_o great_a faith_n be_v discover_v 2._o our_o patience_n in_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n his_o dear_a child_n be_v not_o admit_v at_o the_o first_o knock_n david_n say_v in_o three_o verse_n i_o cry_v i_o cry_v i_o cry_v psal._n 119.145_o 146_o 147._o our_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v thrice_o before_o he_o get_v any_o comfort_n in_o his_o agony_n matth._n 26.44_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o again_o and_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n and_o then_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o strengthen_v he_o luke_n 22.43_o elijah_n pray_v thrice_o for_o the_o dead_a child_n ere_o he_o get_v he_o to_o life_n 1_o king_n 17.21_o and_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n three_o time_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n return_v unto_o he_o again_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o like_a dispensation_n to_o we_o that_o be_v their_o follower_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n we_o be_v tell_v lam._n 3.26_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hâ—pe_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la &_o utile_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v our_o profit_n our_o time_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o hungry_a stomach_n must_v have_v the_o meat_n ere_o it_o be_v sodden_a or_o roast_v we_o will_v have_v our_o mercy_n too_o soon_o like_o the_o foolish_a husbandman_n who_o will_v reap_v his_o corn_n and_o get_v it_o into_o the_o barn_n before_o it_o be_v ripen_v 3._o our_o love_n though_o we_o be_v not_o feast_v with_o feel_v comfort_n and_o present_a delight_n or_o bribe_v with_o a_o sensible_a dispensation_n or_o indulge_v with_o a_o ready_a condescension_n to_o our_o request_n god_n will_v try_v the_o deportment_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o we_o love_v he_o or_o his_o benefit_n most_o whether_o sensible_a consolation_n especial_o external_a be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n isa._n 26.8_o yea_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v love_v he_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n god_n will_v try_v whether_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o in_o our_o great_a want_n and_o destitution_n heb._n 3.17_o 18._o although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v fruit_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n the_o flock_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fold_n and_o there_o be_v no_o herd_n in_o the_o stall_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n a_o resolute_a dependence_n on_o a_o unseen_a god_n be_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o resolute_a adherence_n to_o a_o withdraw_v god_n be_v the_o vigour_n of_o love_n lime_n the_o more_o water_n you_o sprinkle_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8.7_o 4._o to_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n and_o put_v great_a fervency_n into_o they_o a_o sack_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o hold_v the_o more_o delay_n increase_v importunity_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v seek_v knock_v the_o door_n be_v keep_v bolt_v that_o we_o may_v knock_v the_o hard_a the_o choice_a mercy_n come_v to_o we_o after_o great_a wrestle_n she_o pray_v but_o christ_n keep_v silence_n silence_n be_v a_o answer_n and_o speak_v thus_o much_o pray_v on_o and_o continue_v your_o pray_v still_o though_o christ_n love_v the_o supplicant_n and_o mean_v to_o grant_v the_o petition_n yet_o at_o first_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n second_o her_o next_o temptation_n be_v from_o the_o small_a assistance_n she_o have_v from_o the_o disciple_n verse_n 23._o send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o interpreter_n dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o commiseration_n or_o impatience_n i_o incline_v to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v send_v she_o away_o by_o grant_v her_o request_n do_v that_o for_o she_o that_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a but_o though_o it_o be_v commiseration_n yet_o they_o speak_v too_o cold_o as_o to_o her_o distress_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v
without_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o do_v good_a psalm_n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o god_n essential_a goodness_n be_v not_o i_o confess_v the_o first_o invite_v motive_n to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o but_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n yet_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v also_o a_o object_n of_o our_o love_n and_o delight_n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n be_v not_o the_o last_o end_n as_o the_o angel_n admire_v and_o adore_v god_n not_o only_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o also_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o sovereign_a majesty_n and_o dominion_n isa._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n so_o shall_v we_o who_o be_v to_o laud_n god_n and_o serve_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.10_o admire_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n sure_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bless_v he_o but_o praise_v he_o psalm_n 145.2_o every_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o verse_n 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o these_o two_o word_n have_v their_o distinct_a reference_n bless_v to_o his_o benefit_n and_o praise_v to_o his_o excellency_n and_o when_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o glorious_a be_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o a_o delightful_a manner_n psalm_n 135.3_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o think_v of_o or_o speak_v of_o or_o show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n again_o his_o holiness_n be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delectation_n if_o we_o must_v delight_v in_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o holiness_n though_o they_o have_v never_o do_v we_o good_a psalm_n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n if_o we_o be_v to_o account_v they_o the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o image_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v much_o more_o to_o love_n god_n not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o benefit_n but_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pure_a psalm_n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o then_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n also_o because_o of_o the_o immaculate_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o at_o least_o this_o be_v one_o though_o not_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o he_o have_v discover_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o christ._n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n and_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o amiable_a nature_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o the_o creature_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n rom._n 5.8_o bâ—â—_n god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v foâ—_n we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v all_o wrath_n and_o inexorable_a unless_o upon_o hard_a term_n therefore_o christ_n come_v as_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n well_o then_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v he_o accessable_a near_o to_o we_o and_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o commerce_n as_o dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v he_o gracious_a and_o propitious_a to_o we_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o good_a luke_o 1.46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n we_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n and_o our_o saviour_n 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o in_o all_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v offer_v or_o give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n such_o as_o reconciliation_n or_o god_n admit_v of_o we_o into_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n clear_a that_o once_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o sadness_n and_o droop_a discouragement_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o bottom_n cause_n of_o our_o bondage_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o quarrel_n god_n have_v against_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sound_o merry_a and_o comfortable_a till_o that_o be_v take_v up_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o apprehend_v he_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o avenger_n how_o can_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o so_o psalm_n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v david_n maschil_n a_o instruction_n from_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o begin_v the_o psalm_n blessed_n be_v he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n then_o he_o conclude_v rejoice_v you_o upright_o a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v for_o some_o criminal_a offence_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v execute_v oh_o what_o joy_n have_v he_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o pardon_n so_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v back_o again_o from_o the_o gibbet_n and_o have_v receive_v our_o atonement_n so_o also_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n if_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v but_o the_o spectator_n and_o looker_n on_o rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n shall_v not_o the_o party_n interest_v luke_n 15.10_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v so_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n luke_n 10.20_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o we_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n to_o be_v set_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o than_o if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o world_n bestow_v upon_o we_o psalm_n 119.14_o i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n david_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o as_o a_o puissant_a king_n and_o as_o god_n servant_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n in_o carnal_a rejoice_v man_n seek_v to_o conceal_v and_o hide_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o worldling_n in_o his_o bag_n the_o voluptuous_a in_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o glutton_n will_v not_o point_v to_o his_o dish_n nor_o the_o drunkard_n to_o his_o pot_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v but_o a_o christian_a dare_v own_o his_o joy_n this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v teach_v i_o his_o way_n and_o enable_v i_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o 5._o we_o also_o rejoice_v in_o god_n when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o god_n joel_n 2.23_o be_v glad_a then_o you_o child_n of_o zion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o have_v give_v you_o the_o former_a rain_n moderate_o and_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o come_v down_o for_o you_o the_o rain_n the_o former_a rain_n and_o the_o latter_a rain_n in_o the_o first_o month_n so_o god_n care_v in_o protect_v we_o psalm_n 5.11_o but_o let_v all_o those_o that_o put_v
away_o religion_n that_o the_o want_n may_v make_v we_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o 5._o it_o bring_v a_o scandal_n and_o ill_a report_n on_o god_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o stand_v upon_o his_o vindication_n micah_n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o for_o i_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o servant_n and_o i_o send_v before_o thou_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n oh_o my_o people_n remember_v now_o what_o balak_n king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o baalam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v he_o from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o stranger_n receive_v he_o not_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a but_o that_o a_o people_n acquaint_v with_o he_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o after_o trial_n god_n call_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o keep_v still_o their_o obediential_a subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o stupidness_n of_o his_o people_n what_o injury_n have_v we_o find_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 2._o hear_v o_o you_o mountain_n the_o lord_n controversy_n and_o you_o strong_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o israel_n 1._o use_v we_o must_v neither_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n again_o nor_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v suffer_v other_o to_o build_v they_o every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o work_n if_o religion_n be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o establish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o joshua_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n if_o paul_n say_v gal._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o other_o bestir_v themselves_o and_o by_o clancular_a and_o base_a artifices_fw-la go_v to_o build_v these_o wall_n again_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n micah_n 4.5_o for_o all_o people_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v 1._o let_v we_o not_o only_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a establish_v by_o grace_n the_o bias_n of_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n do_v easy_o prevail_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o mind_n few_o be_v corrupt_v in_o opinion_n but_o that_o be_v first_o false_a at_o heart_n the_o regenerate_v have_v advantage_n above_o other_o man_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n most_o rot_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o gust_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n soon_o lose_v their_o zeal_n for_o truth_n that_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o worldly_a sensual_a life_n therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n luk._n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o and_o that_o there_o we_o build_v not_o again_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v destroy_v gal._n 2.18_o after_o we_o have_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o till_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v never_o sincere_o care_v for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n for_o all_o carnal_a man_n seek_v their_o own_o thing_n man_n may_v bustle_v for_o a_o while_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o several_a faction_n and_o opinion_n but_o have_v not_o a_o true_a pure_a zeal_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o let_v we_o pray_v that_o will_v do_v much_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 6.10_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v david_n in_o his_o penitential_a psalm_n can_v not_o forget_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o deep_o concern_v as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o own_o peace_n psal._n 51.18_o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n wall_n of_o zion_n not_o of_o jericho_n or_o babylon_n it_o be_v god_n interest_n spread_v it_o before_o he_o 3._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o these_o deliverance_n prayer_n get_v blessing_n but_o thankfulness_n keep_v they_o for_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v they_o to_o such_o who_o count_v it_o a_o benefit_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o we_o have_v manifold_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n 1._o for_o former_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n so_o early_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v so_o often_o defeat_v the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v bring_v we_o back_o thither_o 3._o for_o the_o good_a we_o have_v many_o year_n enjoy_v under_o the_o reform_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v to_o the_o convert_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v many_o a_o precious_a soul_n 4._o for_o continue_v still_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n under_o a_o protestant_n king_n 5._o for_o the_o quiet_a we_o now_o enjoy_v when_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n be_v be_v in_o a_o combustion_n we_o be_v untouched_a and_o enjoy_v safety_n we_o be_v querulous_a and_o apt_a to_o complain_v but_o all_o thing_n reckon_v we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o 4._o let_v such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o enkindle_v our_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v own_v and_o defend_v partly_o because_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n such_o providence_n as_o these_o be_v so_o many_o attestation_n to_o it_o psal_n 41.11_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o partly_o because_o god_n will_v spew_v those_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a partly_o because_o zeal_n discourage_v the_o factour_n and_o abettor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v the_o pharisee_n 5._o prize_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o encourage_v they_o iericho_n wall_n fall_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o rams-horn_n this_o kingdom_n fall_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes._n 2.8_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n whoever_o hinder_v that_o promote_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o owl_n fly_v in_o the_o dark_a this_o kingdom_n be_v maintain_v by_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n 6._o let_v we_o not_o give_v encouragement_n by_o our_o division_n to_o our_o adversary_n the_o more_o we_o labour_v for_o unity_n the_o more_o we_o establish_v religion_n rom._n 16.17_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a and_o avoid_v they_o when_o passenger_n in_o a_o boat_n fall_v a_o quarrel_v and_o push_v one_o another_o they_o endanger_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o boat_n when_o christ_n army_n be_v scatter_v antichrist_n will_v prevail_v keep_v up_o the_o common_a christianity_n it_o may_v be_v peaceful_a endeavour_n signify_v nothing_o in_o a_o factious_a and_o divide_a â—_o time_n yet_o we_o must_v unite_v every_o one_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o own_a by_o god_n jam._n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaecable_a provide_v we_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n here_o we_o must_v separate_v 2_o cor._n 6.17_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 7_o recommend_v religion_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n partly_o because_o gross_a sin_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o reform_a religion_n provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n from_o we_o partly_o because_o with_o all_o understand_a beholder_n the_o fruit_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o holiness_n will_v justify_v your_o religion_n matth._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 8._o practise_v the_o virtue_n contrary_a to_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o opposite_a kingdom_n they_o be_v a_o bloody_a religion_n we_o a_o meâ—k_a
be_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o our_o personal_a righteousness_n yet_o god_n will_v covenant_v withal_o and_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o term_n of_o agreement_n with_o man_n who_o be_v not_o his_o equal_a but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v his_o word_n to_o he_o to_o make_v he_o sure_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o case_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o the_o last_o covenant_n have_v the_o honour_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n to_o be_v style_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v make_v with_o we_o after_o a_o breach_n with_o man_n fall_v so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n isa._n 54.10_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o and_o because_o therein_o god_n have_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o redeem_n grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n eph._n 1_o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o because_o the_o term_n be_v so_o gracious_a that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o short_a when_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o man_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o he_o give_v notice_n to_o fall_v man_n and_o send_v he_o word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v put_v himself_o under_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o curse_n luk._n 1.77_o 78_o 79._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o if_o we_o once_o enter_v into_o it_o from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o upon_o gracious_a term_n 2._o the_o sureness_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v now_o at_o a_o certainty_n and_o may_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n by_o his_o own_o promise_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n micah_n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v truth_n to_o jacob_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v good_a so_o psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n we_o may_v enter_v our_o plea_n and_o claim_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n isa._n 56.4_o heb._n 6.18_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o here_o be_v our_o sure_a stay_n and_o encouragement_n and_o we_o may_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n as_o we_o by_o god_n donation_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o we_o 1._o to_o leave_v the_o great_a bond_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o for_o there_o be_v beside_o his_o right_n our_o own_o consent_n therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o way_n of_o absolute_a sovereignty_n god_n see_v how_o slippery_a and_o unstable_a our_o heart_n be_v that_o we_o love_v to_o wander_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v personal_o to_o make_v for_o himself_o to_o god_n ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o pass_v under_o god_n rod_n as_o sheep_n be_v tell_v go_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o god_n the_o fast_o god_n take_v we_o to_o be_v firm_o oblige_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o break_v with_o he_o after_o such_o consent_n 2._o to_o make_v we_o more_o willing_a therefore_o we_o enter_v upon_o his_o service_n by_o choice_n we_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o engage_v or_o not_o engage_v but_o god_n choose_v to_o rule_v we_o by_o consent_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o mercy_n rather_o than_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n isa._n 56.4_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v i_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o my_o covenant_n and_o god_n take_v this_o way_n as_o suit_v best_o partly_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n who_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v rather_o than_o drive_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n hos._n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n and_o partly_o as_o suit_v with_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o gospel_n dispensation_n gospel_n grace_n use_v no_o force_n it_o be_v not_o extort_a but_o willing_a obedience_n which_o god_n now_o look_v for_o psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n 3._o to_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o his_o creature_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n confederate_n a_o honour_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n above_o all_o other_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o high_a above_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v in_o praise_n and_o in_o name_n and_o in_o honour_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v sure_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o mean_a relation_n to_o he_o be_v above_o all_o the_o privilege_n in_o the_o world_n god_n honourable_a relation_n attend_v this_o covenant_n interest_n they_o be_v his_o child_n john_n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n jam._n 2.23_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n joh._n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o amity_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n his_o dear_a child_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o both_o party_n that_o both_o party_n may_v be_v engage_v to_o each_o other_o by_o mutual_a consent_n without_o it_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v knit_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o covenant_n jer._n 50.5_o come_v and_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v about_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n jer._n 13.11_o for_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v unto_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n to_o cleave_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o i_o for_o a_o people_n and_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n and_o for_o a_o glory_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a before_o the_o contract_n but_o be_v please_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o be_v please_v to_o bind_v himself_o to_o bless_v we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o such_o benefit_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o come_v into_o some_o nearness_n to_o he_o for_o in_o the_o covenant_n god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o most_o familiar_a way_n to_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v
a_o great_a king_n as_o god_n plead_v it_o when_o they_o bring_v a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n mal._n 1.13_o no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o his_o frown_n no_o comfort_n to_o his_o smile_n so_o â—sal_n 2_o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n rejoice_v with_o tremble_a obey_v he_o most_o circumspect_o with_o all_o carefulness_n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n make_v it_o your_o chief_a business_n to_o please_v he_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o our_o work_n to_o look_v for_o our_o wage_n or_o expect_v the_o endless_a blessedness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v appoint_v â—it_n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o earth_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o we_o have_v considerable_a motive_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o master_n honour_n and_o beside_o it_o put_v life_n into_o our_o work_n and_o make_v our_o painful_a obedience_n comfortable_a and_o sweet_a to_o we_o for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 6._o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o establish_v your_o duty_n but_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o safety_n for_o he_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n to_o protect_v his_o subject_n and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n beside_o the_o endless_a reward_n in_o another_o world_n there_o be_v many_o evidence_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o signal_n preservation_n and_o deliverance_n in_o this_o world_n at_o least_o peaceable_a opportunity_n of_o serve_v he_o while_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o employ_v we_o he_o can_v powerful_o support_v we_o against_o all_o our_o enemy_n isa._n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o as_o a_o sovereign_n protect_v his_o subject_n that_o continue_v loyal_a to_o he_o so_o will_v christ_n be_v our_o sovereign_n upon_o this_o confidence_n must_v we_o carry_v on_o our_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o opposition_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 7._o one_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n help_v another_o set_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o right_a posture_n as_o in_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n the_o whole_a motion_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o defect_n in_o a_o part_n the_o less_o complete_a you_o be_v in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o more_o difficult_a will_v it_o be_v a_o sermon_n on_o luke_n ii_o 52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o men._n these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o they_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o christ_n groâ—th_n 2._o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o 1._o christ_n growth_n both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n 2._o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o he_o attract_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o men._n the_o point_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v off_o be_v this_o doct._n jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v grow_v and_o improve_v 1._o let_v we_o state_n this_o growth_n of_o christ._n 2._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o state_v it_o 1._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o one_o infinite_a and_o uncreated_a the_o other_o create_v and_o finite_a for_o he_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1.23_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o yet_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o man_n god_n fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o a_o child_n yet_o the_o everlasting_a father_n isa._n 9.6_o bear_a at_o bethlehem_n yet_o his_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o everlasting_a micah_n 5.2_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 4.2_o now_o according_a to_o this_o double_a nature_n so_o must_v his_o growth_n be_v determine_v sure_o not_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v a_o infinite_a thing_n can_v increase_v so_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a he_o know_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n 2._o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v two_o part_n his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n the_o text_n say_v he_o grow_v in_o both_o as_o to_o his_o body_n and_o grow_v in_o stature_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o he_o grow_v real_o or_o in_o manifestation_n only_o i_o think_v real_o his_o soul_n improve_v in_o wisdom_n as_o his_o body_n in_o stature_n as_o other_o of_o his_o age_n be_v wont_a to_o ripen_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v in_o stature_n he_o be_v say_v a_o so_o to_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n for_o both_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o he_o increase_v in_o stature_n real_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n so_o that_o he_o daily_o become_v a_o more_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o grow_v in_o grace_n but_o in_o wisdom_n to_o want_v degree_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o yet_o his_o knowledge_n as_o man_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n we_o always_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o in_o mark_n 13.32_o it_o be_v say_v but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o some_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o reveal_v it_o so_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n this_o simple_a nescience_n be_v no_o sin_n 4_o this_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n wherein_o christ_n grow_v may_v be_v understand_v thus_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o habitual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o actual_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o knowledge_n when_o conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o his_o very_a conception_n but_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n come_v afterward_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o promptness_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o act_n of_o know_v be_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o general_n when_o singular_n be_v not_o actual_o know_v so_o christ_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o figtree_n mat._n 21.19_o and_o he_o enquire_v for_o lazarus_n grave_a joh._n 11.34_o and_o he_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n intensive_a and_o extensive_a intensive_a a_o clear_a knowledge_n extensive_a to_o more_o object_n christ_n grow_v in_o both_o he_o grow_v as_o to_o clearness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o as_o he_o know_v more_o object_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n infuse_v and_o experimental_a so_o christ_n know_v more_o by_o experience_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o experience_n in_o himself_o and_o heb_n 5.8_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v 2._o for_o confirmation_n 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o by_o reason_n 1_o by_o scripture_n next_o the_o text_n take_v that_o isa._n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n butter_n and_o hony_n shall_v he_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o chusethe_v good_a for_o before_o the_o hold_v shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n that_o thou_o abhor_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n the_o child_n speak_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o fantastical_a appearance_n or_o mere_a imaginary_a matter_n but_o a_o very_a manchild_n feed_v and_o bring_v up_o with_o such_o food_n as_o other_o child_n be_v that_o by_o grow_v up_o he_o may_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o
spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 5._o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v on_o the_o church_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o curious_a variety_n and_o interweaving_n of_o providence_n in_o bring_v poor_a creature_n to_o glory_n when_o we_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v then_o shall_v we_o see_v how_o various_o he_o do_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o lead_v the_o saint_n to_o glory_n the_o angel_n see_v more_o of_o god_n in_o this_o than_o in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o work_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a glass_n wherein_o god_n discover_v his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n 6._o the_o final_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o poor_a dust_n to_o shine_v as_o star_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n even_o evil_a angel_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v at_o last_o own_v or_o disow_v by_o christ_n confess_v or_o deny_v before_o the_o angel_n as_o those_o that_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n luke_n 12.8_o 9_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.5_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o may_v admire_v at_o these_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v iii_o the_o manner_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1._o it_o note_v a_o accurate_a inspection_n to_o look_v towards_o so_o as_o to_o look_v through_o they_o understand_v more_o of_o these_o mystery_n than_o we_o do_v have_v no_o mass_n of_o flesh_n to_o clog_v they_o and_o obstruct_v the_o operation_n of_o these_o spirit_n as_o have_v no_o secular_a vanity_n to_o divert_v they_o as_o be_v so_o near_o god_n so_o entire_o love_v he_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o have_v more_o advantage_n than_o we_o as_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v be_v more_o know_v to_o they_o than_o to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v pry_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6.3_o 2._o it_o be_v earnest_a and_o affectionate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v their_o heart_n be_v in_o it_o obj._n desire_n argue_v a_o defect_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o statu_fw-la perfecto_fw-la in_o a_o perfect_a state_n ans._n 1._o in_o many_o thing_n this_o mystery_n exceed_v their_o understanding_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o more_o and_o more_o there_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n natural_a supernatural_a and_o experimental_a their_o natural_a knowledge_n reach_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o supernatural_a thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n angel_n know_v no_o more_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v not_o reveal_v and_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o create_a understanding_n their_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o what_o be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o christ_n learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o so_o may_v angel_n learn_v more_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n bear_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o the_o devil_n dispossess_v the_o gospel_n kingdom_n erect_v 2._o some_o defect_n be_v perfective_a as_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n prove_v blessedness_n mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v as_o gregory_n et_fw-la satiantur_fw-la &_o sitiunt_fw-la ne_fw-la enim_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o desiderio_fw-la anxietas_fw-la desiderantes_fw-la satiantur_fw-la ne_o sit_v in_o satietate_fw-la fastidium_fw-la satiati_fw-la desiderant_fw-la they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o desire_v to_o prevent_v anxiety_n and_o trouble_n and_o they_o desire_v that_o with_o which_o they_o be_v satisfy_v to_o prevent_v satiety_n and_o loathe_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thirst_n not_o a_o painful_a dissatisfaction_n such_o as_o quicken_v but_o not_o pain_n desire_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v dear_a and_o esteem_v so_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v desire_v and_o enjoy_v sitientes_fw-la satiabimur_fw-la &_o satiati_fw-la sitiemus_fw-la as_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n desire_v more_o of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o he_o 3._o they_o look_v upon_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n about_o it_o as_o the_o cherubim_n be_v figure_v with_o outstretch_v wing_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o ready_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n errand_n so_o the_o angel_n look_v into_o these_o thing_n we_o find_v they_o ever_o minister_a about_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o agony_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n so_o be_v they_o minister_a about_o the_o saint_n who_o these_o thing_n do_v concern_v heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o angel_n do_v so_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v helpful_a to_o we_o in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n iv._o the_o reason_n 1._o negative_o 1._o not_o curiosity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o these_o bless_a spirit_n now_o curiosity_n be_v either_o first_o in_o the_o matter_n when_o we_o pry_v into_o secret_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v nor_o ought_v we_o to_o see_v into_o col._n 2.18_o intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v but_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v so_o often_o employ_v in_o the_o prediction_n and_o discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n to_o carry_v the_o glad-tyding_n of_o it_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n gabriel_n inform_v daniel_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o seventy_o week_n dan._n 9.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o after_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o angel_n comfort_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o agony_n the_o angel_n bring_v news_n of_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n when_o tempt_v they_o minister_v to_o he_o mat._n 4.11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n they_o strengthen_v he_o luke_n 22.43_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n to_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o his_o grave_n they_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n mat._n 28.2_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n there_o be_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v be_v john_n 20.12_o at_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v
all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o both_o these_o thing_n the_o angel_n be_v concern_v in_o his_o conquest_n as_o christ_n do_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n army_n and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o his_o church_n heb._n 1.13_o 14._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v some_o of_o god_n messenger_n that_o help_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o disdain_v not_o the_o service_n christ_n appoint_v they_o for_o lose_v sinner_n but_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n for_o his_o triumph_n with_o they_o christ_n will_v appear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v win_v the_o field_n and_o come_v in_o triumph_n to_o confound_v his_o conquer_a enemy_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n these_o thing_n the_o angel_n pry_v into_o so_o shall_v we_o second_o how_o 1._o accurate_o and_o serious_o usual_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o run_v cursory_a thought_n never_o sit_v and_o pause_v with_o ourselves_o what_o manner_n of_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n without_o a_o accurate_a inspection_n 'slight_o and_o shallow_a apprehension_n leave_v no_o impression_n on_o the_o soul_n the_o hen_n thaâ—_n often_o stragle_v from_o her_o nest_n suffer_v her_o egg_n to_o chill_a we_o shall_v dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n till_o they_o produce_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n a_o firm_a belief_n a_o high_a estimation_n a_o great_a admiration_n for_o this_o be_v to_o resemble_v angel_n eph_n 3.18_o that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n the_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n all_o which_o beget_v solid_a comfort_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n the_o sound_a knowledge_n work_v not_o 2._o spiritual_o profitable_o practical_o our_o business_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o know_v new_a truth_n about_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o know_v they_o in_o a_o more_o useful_a manner_n let_v we_o pry_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o curiosity_n with_o a_o little_a notional_a knowledge_n or_o out_o of_o pride_n that_o we_o may_v pertinent_o discourse_v of_o they_o or_o hold_v up_o a_o argument_n about_o they_o but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o our_o soul_n delight_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o quicken_a and_o wean_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n three_o why_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a employment_n to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v much_o conversant_a about_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o work_n in_o heaven_n to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n all_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o labour_n tend_v to_o this_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n which_o do_v so_o ravish_v she_o that_o her_o spirit_n even_o faint_v within_o she_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a temporal_a fade_v glory_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n which_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a work_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o now_o we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v delightful_a to_o gracious_a heart_n god_n find_v a_o delight_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n take_v notice_n of_o or_o our_o first_o apprehension_n represent_v unto_o we_o shall_v angel_n wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n joy_n and_o delight_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o slight_v they_o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a sure_o unless_o our_o thought_n be_v lawful_o divert_v or_o suspend_v we_o shall_v think_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n austin_n cast_v away_o tully_n quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v useful_a 1._o that_o all_o create_a glory_n may_v wax_v dim_a and_o be_v more_o obscure_v in_o our_o eye_n their_o power_n be_v nothing_o their_o loveliness_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n this_o shall_v take_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o draw_v off_o thy_o observation_n from_o delude_a vanity_n such_o as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v scarce_o see_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_o so_o all_o the_o tempt_a bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v by_o we_o see_v ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o for_o affright_a terror_n what_o be_v potentate_n and_o power_n to_o he_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n lawful_a or_o usurp_a must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o this_o promote_v the_o joy_n and_o constancy_n of_o believer_n under_o suffering_n 2._o to_o draw_v out_o our_o heart_n after_o he_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n look_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n to_o choice_n mat._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o what_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o set_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v converse_v with_o he_o in_o holy_a duty_n with_o more_o reverence_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o now_o shall_v we_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v these_o thing_n a_o serious_a thought_n the_o angel_n be_v concern_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o benefit_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_n christ_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n and_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n a_o sermon_n on_o galatian_n v._n 5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o galatian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o
1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a a_o man_n have_v at_o first_o a_o taste_n that_o he_o may_v have_v trial_n how_o sweet_a the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v now_o if_o after_o trial_n you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a wrong_n and_o contempt_n you_o put_v upon_o grace_n for_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v that_o you_o have_v make_v trial_n and_o upon_o experience_n have_v find_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v better_o than_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a aim_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n psal._n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v good_a but_o now_o your_o experience_n be_v a_o flat_a negative_a and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o word_n and_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v make_v trial_n and_o i_o find_v no_o such_o sweetness_n in_o it_o none_o wrong_a grace_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o grace_n and_o yet_o have_v turn_v aside_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n again_o and_o grow_v weary_a after_o some_o strictness_n of_o profession_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o glorify_v grace_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n god_n expect_v from_o you_o ephes._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v you_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a if_o a_o artificer_n show_v you_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n he_o expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o skill_n a_o wrestler_n that_o have_v foil_v his_o adversary_n expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o strength_n not_o for_o his_o beauty_n that_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a praise_n a_o king_n in_o his_o royal_a gift_n expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o magnificence_n so_o suitable_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n free_o and_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n expect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o grace_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v always_o echo_v out_o grace_n grace_n zech._n 4.7_o and_o admire_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n a_o man_n have_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o grace_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_v grace_n certaia_o he_o that_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o it_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o above_o other_o men._n 1._o above_o the_o angel_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o bad_a angel_n with_o who_o god_n enter_v not_o into_o treaty_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o justice_n not_o in_o grace_n but_o even_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o some_o respect_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o bless_v god_n than_o even_o the_o good_a angel_n thankfulness_n and_o gratitude_n look_v to_o the_o freeness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o the_o gift_n rather_o than_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o look_v not_o to_o the_o benefit_n so_o much_o as_o the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o giver_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v be_v exceed_v good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o they_o be_v the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n but_o mark_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a he_o be_v to_o we_o above_o they_o the_o angel_n never_o offend_v he_o but_o he_o be_v bountiful_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o notwithstanding_o the_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o wrong_a justice_n interpose_v and_o put_v in_o a_o bar_n yet_o grace_n break_v out_o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o unworthy_a creature_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o hinder_v god_n from_o do_v good_a to_o the_o angel_n a_o holy_a god_n have_v a_o bless_a righteous_a holy_a creature_n but_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v as_o to_o we_o we_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o wretched_a child_n of_o apostatise_v adam_n we_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o cast_v he_o off_o which_o the_o angel_n never_o do_v that_o have_v a_o long_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n the_o very_a angel_n wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n show_v to_o we_o especial_o at_o that_o by_o which_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 2._o above_o other_o men._n there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o inferior_a sort_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o goodness_n but_o this_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n to_o a_o few_o poor_a base_a creature_n in_o themselves_o a_o little_a handful_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 14.22_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n free_a grace_n do_v pick_v and_o choose_v and_o how_o it_o choose_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o no_o account_n look_v as_o when_o god_n choose_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o the_o lion_n be_v not_o offer_v but_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o dove_n so_o god_n have_v choose_v not_o those_o that_o be_v account_v god_n but_o a_o few_o despicable_a creature_n free_a grace_n many_o time_n choose_v the_o worst_a that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n may_v choose_v tree_n for_o building_n he_o will_v not_o choose_v crooked_a one_o but_o those_o that_o be_v straight_o and_o fit_a for_o his_o use_n and_o purpose_n but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o look_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n many_o time_n he_o choose_v the_o most_o crabbed_a piece_n and_o call_v they_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n sometime_o to_o see_v how_o grace_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o two_o person_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o gild_n justice_n can_v make_v no_o separation_n when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o like_a case_n they_o must_v look_v for_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o grace_n make_v a_o great_a separation_n many_o of_o god_n elect_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o sin_n as_o those_o now_o in_o hell_n yet_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a thief_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n yet_o one_o be_v take_v into_o paradise_n and_o the_o other_o go_v unto_o his_o own_o place_n thus_o praise_n and_o glorify_v grace_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o men._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v signify_v it_o be_v break_v out_o of_o a_o sudden_a like_o a_o star_n or_o like_o a_o light_n that_o be_v not_o see_v before_o and_o so_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o late_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n now_o on_o a_o sudden_a it_o break_v out_o so_o luke_n 1.78_o 79._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o day_n do_v after_o a_o dark_a night_n so_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v the_o same_o doct._n 2._o that_o grace_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v out_o in_o a_o great_a brightness_n than_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o this_o grace_n appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v it_o clear_o manifest_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o darkness_n there_o be_v as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n before_o ii_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v now_o discover_v i._o what_o a_o darkness_n there_o be_v before_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o darkness_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n 1._o this_o grace_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n only_o a_o little_a of_o it_o be_v psal._n 33.5_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o inferior_a grace_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o providence_n by_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n grace_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n but_o nothing_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n bosom_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n
salvation_n be_v not_o only_o privative_a but_o positive_a christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o sin_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o positive_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n to_o defend_v we_o but_o a_o saviour_n to_o bless_v we_o a_o sun_n and_o shield_n psal._n 84.11_o not_o only_o a_o shield_n to_o keep_v from_o danger_n but_o a_o sun_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o vegitation_n and_o life_n it_o be_v not_o preservation_n mere_o but_o preferment_n if_o christ_n have_v only_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v a_o saviour_n privative_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v expect_v or_o if_o he_o have_v procure_v some_o place_n where_o we_o may_v have_v be_v unacquainted_a with_o pain_n or_o trouble_v yet_o than_o he_o have_v be_v a_o saviour_n but_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ransom_n and_o deliverance_n but_o a_o inheritance_n a_o exaltation_n heaven_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v include_v in_o this_o salvation_n instead_o of_o horror_n and_o howl_n here_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o god_n praise_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o blessing_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v neglect_v it_o without_o great_a danger_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n for_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o god_n mercy_n and_o patience_n abuse_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o wrath_n and_o fury_n and_o we_o can_v despise_v it_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n and_o profaneness_n heb._n 12.16_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n the_o birthright_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o a_o right_a of_o priesthood_n and_o ministration_n before_o the_o lord_n depend_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v esau_n by_o birth_n and_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o profane_a man_n for_o part_v with_o it_o at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n and_o think_v so_o mean_o of_o spiritual_a privilege_n o_o but_o what_o profaneness_n be_v this_o to_o despise_v the_o great_a salvation_n that_o will_v cause_v we_o ever_o to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_v in_o his_o presence_n we_o count_v he_o a_o profane_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n theft_n adultery_n perjury_n because_o those_o sin_n bring_v public_a shame_n and_o contempt_n and_o because_o these_o sin_n be_v most_o destructive_a to_o human_a society_n but_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n indeed_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o offer_v such_o a_o excellent_a salvation_n that_o be_v profaneness_n to_o slight_a god_n best_a provision_n to_o scorn_v his_o bowel_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o bait_n a_o allurement_n so_o strong_a to_o gain_v man_n heart_n yet_o to_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o it_o 2._o consider_v the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o so_o every_o way_n fit_v to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o do_v something_o for_o we_o and_o something_o in_o we_o look_v as_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o history_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o christ_n do_v all_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o merit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o salvation_n and_o there_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o power_n he_o help_v we_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n we_o have_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o exaltation_n for_o we_o he_o prevail_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o save_v we_o there_o be_v several_a hindrance_n one_o on_o god_n part_n and_o another_o on_o we_o there_o be_v hindrance_n put_v in_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o a_o hindrance_n by_o our_o unbelief_n justice_n require_v merit_n and_o unbelief_n power_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n both_o way_n again_o there_o be_v different_a enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v of_o several_a quality_n god_n and_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n now_o god_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o distinct_a rank_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v overcome_v therefore_o must_v be_v reconcile_v the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disannul_v and_o destroy_v but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v relax_v or_o repeal_v but_o fulfil_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o now_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o merit_n he_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n then_o among_o the_o other_o enemy_n look_v to_o satan_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o tempter_n but_o a_o accuser_n as_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v a_o accuser_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o merit_n certain_o so_o far_o as_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n so_o far_o must_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n that_o the_o plaster_n may_v be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o sore_a and_o therefore_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n he_o interpose_v as_o our_o advocate_n by_o represent_v his_o merit_n and_o by_o bring_v his_o blood_n unto_o the_o mercy-seat_n once_o again_o consider_v that_o our_o comfort_n may_v be_v full_a christ_n save_v we_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o merit_n he_o give_v we_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o his_o efficacy_n and_o power_n he_o give_v we_o possession_n jus_o in_o re_fw-mi he_o be_v first_o to_o buy_v our_o peace_n our_o comfort_n our_o grace_n our_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o merit_n and_o ransom_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o price_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o he_o live_v that_o we_o may_v wait_v for_o his_o power_n and_o so_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 3._o consider_v as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o saviour_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o it_o manifest_v and_o set_v out_o this_o saviour_n not_o in_o shadow_n and_o type_n but_o with_o clear_a and_o express_a explication_n god_n bestow_v many_o benefit_n upon_o the_o old_a church_n which_o be_v great_a enforcement_n to_o godliness_n but_o not_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a because_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o salvation_n thing_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o shade_n come_v not_o to_o such_o perfection_n as_o thing_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o have_v many_o blessing_n but_o they_o be_v typical_a one_o and_o last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n they_o have_v many_o saviour_n that_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o through_o the_o desert_n into_o canaan_n deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o but_o now_o these_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o new_a testament_n show_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v into_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o calling_n abraham_n out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n and_o separate_v his_o seed_n as_o a_o people_n to_o god_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o election_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v a_o great_a number_n which_o none_o can_v number_v the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o new_a of_o bring_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o old_a testament_n mention_n the_o red_a sea_n the_o new_a the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n or_o red_a sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o old_a testament_n speak_v of_o god_n
and_o grace_n they_o will_v lose_v their_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o savour_n and_o taste_n of_o carnal_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o much_o acquaint_v with_o christ._n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o a_o man_n that_o know_v no_o better_a fare_n to_o love_v coarse_a diet_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o one_o that_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o hide_a manna_n shall_v long_o for_o the_o garlic_n and_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n 2._o grace_n go_v to_o work_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n it_o plant_v opposite_a principle_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o opposite_a power_n it_o plant_v opposite_a principle_n we_o have_v a_o new_a divine_a nature_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n lust_n follow_v the_o nature_n as_o the_o nature_n be_v so_o be_v the_o desire_n the_o old_a man_n be_v full_a of_o deceitful_a and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a desire_n than_o it_o make_v use_v of_o a_o opposite_a power_n of_o the_o help_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh._n there_o be_v two_o principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v always_o war_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o that_o weaken_v one_o another_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o never-failing_a spring_n of_o holy_a thought_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n do_v dry_a up_o the_o contrary_a issue_n and_o spring_n of_o corruption_n so_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v do_v through_o the_o spirit_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v see_v better_o but_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o tame_a lust_n we_o may_v declaim_v against_o it_o but_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n will_v change_v our_o disposition_n or_o work_v out_o our_o corruption_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_a direction_n but_o a_o continue_a influence_n and_o supply_n of_o power_n 3._o grace_n go_v to_o work_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n grace_n out-reason_n and_o out-pleads_a lust_n and_o so_o it_o can_v obtain_v a_o grant_n from_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v deny_v the_o chief_a argument_n which_o grace_n urge_v be_v the_o unsuitableness_n of_o lust_n to_o our_o condition_n that_o so_o it_o may_v shame_v the_o soul_n those_o thing_n that_o become_v we_o while_o we_o be_v child_n as_o toy_n and_o rattle_n will_v not_o become_v we_o when_o we_o be_v man_n so_o certain_o those_o thing_n that_o suit_v well_o enough_o with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v mere_a man_n become_v we_o not_o when_o we_o be_v christian_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o leave_v worldly_a lusts._n for_o a_o man_n after_o grace_n to_o be_v addict_v to_o lust_n it_o be_v a_o relapse_n into_o a_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o in_o all_o disease_n relapse_n you_o know_v be_v dangerous_a as_o a_o man_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o distemper_a heat_n be_v recover_v out_o of_o a_o fever_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n these_o be_v your_o former_a lust_n when_o you_o be_v under_o spiritual_a distemper_n and_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o you_o then_o but_o how_o be_v they_o unseemly_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o our_o condition_n 1._o they_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o our_o privilege_n and_o to_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o he_o argue_v not_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o unfit_a thing_n for_o such_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o disparage_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o have_v he_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v yet_o serve_v it_o do_v he_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a do_v he_o put_v such_o contempt_n on_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v loosen_v the_o reins_o to_o worldly_a lust_n be_v he_o at_o all_o this_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o worse_o you_o hereby_o put_v a_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n upon_o christ_n death_n and_o disparage_v his_o purchase_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o life_n we_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o mammon_n but_o christ_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o choice_n have_v put_v a_o disgrace_n on_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v a_o mean_a estate_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o design_n he_o come_v not_o in_o worldly_a pomp_n matth._n 8.20_o the_o fox_n have_v holes_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v more_o able_a to_o judge_n what_o be_v best_a we_o or_o christ_n john_n 17.14_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o choose_v or_o wise_a to_o choose_v christ_n or_o we_o who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n christ_n or_o we_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o fancy_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o despise_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o hope_n we_o look_v for_o better_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o most_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o christian_n that_o profess_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o lie_v dig_v like_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o earth_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n worldly_a man_n be_v fasten_v to_o thing_n present_a but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v bend_v and_o tend_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v worldly_n man_n do_v not_o look_v for_o better_a thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v excuse_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o blush_v every_o time_n we_o think_v of_o our_o condition_n what_o be_v you_o whence_o come_v you_o whither_o be_v you_o go_v you_o be_v passenger_n to_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o stick_v and_o linger_v by_o the_o way_n something_o we_o may_v take_v for_o our_o refreshment_n as_o man_n that_o pass_v through_o a_o field_n of_o corn_n rub_v the_o ear_n as_o they_o go_v as_o the_o angel_n rouse_v elijah_n 2_o king_n 19.7_o arise_v and_o eat_v for_o the_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o thou_o you_o that_o affect_v to_o tarry_v in_o a_o foreign_a country_n have_v you_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n will_v a_o traveller_n hang_v his_o room_n in_o a_o inn_n will_v he_o buy_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v carry_v with_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v carry_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n shall_v take_v up_o our_o time_n and_o thought_n piety_n outlive_v the_o grave_a but_o honour_n and_o wealth_n must_v be_v leave_v behind_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o vow_n we_o renounce_v they_o in_o baptism_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n to_o god_n question_n believe_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n renounce_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o baptism_n save_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n you_o break_v your_o baptismal_a vow_n if_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v worldly_a lusts._n christ_n do_v not_o only_o call_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o
dangerous_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o safe_a place_n be_v it_o not_o for_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n in_o gold_n in_o wine_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o in_o the_o creature_n who_o we_o abuse_v to_o this_o excess_n but_o in_o our_o own_o lusts._n god_n make_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n for_o our_o help_n and_o lust_n turn_v they_o into_o snare_n for_o our_o ruin_n as_o when_o a_o vessel_n be_v fill_v with_o filthy_a liquor_n and_o it_o run_v dreggy_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pierce_a that_o broach_v it_o and_o give_v it_o vent_v but_o in_o the_o liquor_n itself_o lust_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o hurt_v that_o be_v do_v we_o in_o the_o world_n the_o creature_n do_v only_o broach_v the_o barrel_n give_v vent_v to_o our_o desire_n and_o we_o run_v dreggy_a and_o filthy_a be_v it_o not_o for_o lust_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v harm_v we_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v conquer_v with_o ease_n if_o a_o man_n can_v subdue_v his_o own_o affection_n and_o all_o temptation_n be_v so_o far_o under_o we_o as_o we_o be_v above_o ourselves_o again_o it_o be_v lust_n that_o do_v hinder_v our_o peace_n how_o quiet_o and_o happy_o will_v men_n live_v if_o they_o be_v more_o mortify_v man_n desire_v more_o than_o they_o have_v and_o so_o be_v make_v poor_a not_o by_o want_n but_o by_o desire_n he_o that_o expect_v little_a be_v soon_o satisfy_v and_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o storm_v at_o injury_n that_o have_v overcome_v his_o own_o passion_n whereas_o a_o froward_a man_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o storm_n at_o disgrace_n that_o have_v not_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n be_v vile_a and_o little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o other_o contemn_v and_o slight_v he_o they_o do_v but_o ratify_v his_o private_a opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o another_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o himself_o but_o usual_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o discontent_n and_o trouble_v we_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o when_o other_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o it_o we_o be_v trouble_v take_v away_o the_o lust_n and_o trouble_v cease_v no_o man_n be_v hurt_v but_o by_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o affection_n and_o feel_v that_o make_v the_o misery_n always_o the_o full_a of_o lust_n the_o full_a of_o discontent_n what_o need_n haman_n be_v trouble_v that_o mordecai_n will_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n but_o that_o he_o look_v for_o it_o and_o set_v a_o value_n and_o esteem_v upon_o it_o the_o inordinateness_n of_o affection_n cause_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o because_o lust_n be_v not_o mortify_v the_o life_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n we_o will_v have_v more_o than_o god_n allow_v we_o and_o so_o our_o trouble_n do_v increase_v again_o as_o lust_n deny_v they_o for_o lust_n will_v end_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o gross_a sin_n in_o public_a shame_n and_o therefore_o as_o elisha_n cast_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n to_o cure_v the_o brackishness_n of_o the_o water_n so_o look_v to_o lust_n they_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o evil_a action_n let_v any_o lust_n alone_o either_o pride_n or_o envy_n or_o worldliness_n if_o you_o do_v not_o destroy_v it_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o bitter_a root_n to_o some_o gross_a sin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o final_a apostasy_n and_o desperation_n a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o worldly_a lust_n one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o trial_n if_o we_o find_v the_o sin_n providence_n will_v find_v the_o occasion_n and_o then_o he_o come_v off_o with_o visible_a shame_n and_o dishonour_v there_o be_v the_o root_n within_o and_o to_o what_o a_o excess_n do_v sin_n grow_v in_o those_o that_o deny_v themselves_o nothing_o and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v in_o any_o thing_n lust_n grow_v licentious_a and_o unruly_a and_o because_o they_o usurp_v god_n place_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o god_n suffer_v it_o always_o it_o end_v ill_a in_o shame_n and_o judgement_n judas_n at_o first_o be_v but_o a_o little_a worldly_a he_o allow_v his_o covetousness_n and_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o halter_n gehazi_n be_v first_o blast_v with_o covetousness_n and_o then_o with_o leprosy_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v take_v off_o with_o sudden_a judgement_n nay_o god_n sometime_o arm_v their_o own_o hand_n and_o thought_n against_o themselves_o covetousness_n begin_v with_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o end_n in_o injustice_n and_o then_o that_o injustice_n must_v be_v profess_v and_o veil_v with_o hypocrisy_n as_o in_o judas_n and_o that_o hypocrisy_n breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o than_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o shame_n and_o that_o shame_n lead_v on_o to_o despair_n and_o ruin_n and_o so_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o other_o lust_n sensuality_n begin_v with_o daintiness_n and_o end_n in_o adultery_n or_o some_o shameful_a act_n or_o else_o with_o beggary_n or_o some_o shameful_a punishment_n and_o both_o end_n with_o despair_n as_o sodom_n begin_v with_o fullness_n of_o bread_n than_o go_v on_o to_o foulness_n of_o lust_n and_o that_o bring_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v also_o boast_v of_o its_o trophy_n and_o spoil_n it_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n burn_v sodom_n slay_v three_o thousand_o of_o god_n own_o people_n in_o one_o day_n numb_a 23._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o pride_n be_v not_o behindhand_o proud_a man_n have_v their_o fall_n and_o usual_o they_o be_v the_o more_o shameful_a because_o god_n honour_n be_v most_o sensible_o usurp_v by_o pride_n the_o great_a work_n of_o providence_n for_o these_o 6000_o year_n have_v be_v to_o pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o pride_n the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n judicial_a providence_n be_v the_o cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n than_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n turn_v a_o graze_a and_o herod_n eat_v up_o with_o louse_n thus_o you_o see_v we_o have_v need_v to_o beware_v sin_n be_v a_o ill_a guest_n that_o always_o set_v its_o lodging_n on_o fire_n once_o more_o why_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v these_o lust_n it_o be_v lust_n that_o blast_v all_o your_o duty_n and_o service_n it_o either_o hinder_v or_o poison_v they_o it_o either_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o duty_n or_o in_o duty_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v and_o rom._n 7.19_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v lust_n will_v not_o suffer_v god_n to_o have_v his_o due_a the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n can_v brook_v constant_a exercise_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a encroacher_n and_o pride_n be_v all_o for_o the_o public_a where_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o private_a duty_n it_o be_v slight_a or_o nothing_o as_o a_o mill_n stand_v still_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o so_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o popular_a applause_n cease_v a_o proud_a man_n can_v spread_v his_o sail_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n and_o conscience_n thus_o it_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o duty_n then_o it_o draw_v away_o the_o heart_n in_o duty_n observe_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o by_o constant_a experience_n the_o main_a lust_n will_v sure_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o thought_n when_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v or_o in_o your_o solemn_a duty_n that_o which_o your_o thought_n be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o discover_v the_o main_a lust_n ezek._n 33.31_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o affront_n christ_n to_o his_o face_n and_o therefore_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o chief_a lust_n which_o occupy_v and_o possess_v the_o heart_n to_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n even_o in_o god_n presence_n therefore_o lust_n hinder_v poison_n or_o pervert_v duty_n all_o that_o man_n do_v in_o religion_n if_o lust_n remain_v in_o force_n be_v either_o to_o promote_v lust_n or_o to_o conceal_v a_o lust_n to_o hide_v
this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o abraham_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n there_o where_o he_o have_v most_o right_a yet_o he_o dwell_v in_o tent_n heb._n 11.9_o 10._o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n abraham_n have_v other_o expectation_n he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o wall_a city_n of_o the_o amorites_n but_o upon_o heaven_n that_o be_v found_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o have_v other_o thought_n they_o that_o live_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n never_o taste_v what_o eternal_a life_n mean_v look_v as_o the_o israelite_n long_v for_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n before_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n so_o here_o the_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o after_o better_a thing_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n and_o delight_n for_o love_n can_v be_v idle_a it_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o present_a thing_n if_o we_o know_v no_o better_o see_v how_o fit_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o text_n deny_v worldly_a lust_n and_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n thereby_o do_v we_o come_v to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n by_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n we_o shall_v soon_o return_v to_o worldly_a lust_n if_o we_o do_v not_o often_o look_v up_o and_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n a_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o heaven_n his_o affection_n be_v preingage_v and_o therefore_o the_o world_n do_v he_o little_a hurt_n bird_n be_v seldom_o take_v in_o their_o flight_n but_o when_o they_o pitch_v and_o rest_n o_o if_o we_o have_v more_o of_o these_o heavenly_a flight_n if_o the_o soul_n do_v mount_v upward_o more_o it_o will_v better_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o worldly_a thing_n 3._o it_o urge_v to_o care_n diligence_n and_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n hope_n be_v the_o great_a spring_n that_o set_v the_o wheel_n go_v phil._n 3.13_o 14._o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forward_o towards_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high-calling_a of_o god_n in_o christ._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n paul_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o a_o little_a grace_n will_v not_o content_v he_o but_o he_o be_v strive_v for_o more_o so_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o he_o be_v call_v to_o enjoy_v a_o high_a prize_n a_o glorious_a reward_n there_o be_v a_o excellent_a glory_n set_v before_o we_o this_o race_n be_v not_o for_o trifle_n christian_n be_v the_o more_o cold_a and_o careless_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n because_o they_o do_v not_o often_o think_v of_o heaven_n the_o end_n quicken_v to_o the_o use_v of_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o mean_n so_o it_o sweeten_v the_o mean_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n why_o because_o it_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o such_o a_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o for_o the_o lord_n why_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v instant_a and_o earnest_a and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o begrudg_n god_n any_o service_n though_o it_o put_v the_o body_n to_o pain_n and_o labour_n do_v not_o spare_v it_o christ_n will_v honour_v it_o sufficient_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o expression_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o soul_n will_v remember_v the_o body_n as_o pharaoh_n butler_n do_v joseph_n how_o in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o holy_a exercise_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v the_o body_n he_o will_v put_v so_o much_o glory_n and_o clarity_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v what_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o do_v with_o a_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v but_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n before_o a_o feast_n we_o use_v to_o take_v a_o walk_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o glory_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n though_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v painful_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o fruitful_a god_n will_v reward_v you_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v desire_v and_o this_o make_v you_o to_o be_v earnest_a and_o zealous_a and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o compare_v the_o pain_n of_o duty_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o right_o make_v you_o shall_v compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o reward_n i_o confess_v you_o may_v compare_v christ_n worst_a with_o the_o world_n be_v best_n the_o pain_n of_o duty_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a be_v more_o sweet_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n but_o the_o comparison_n shall_v rather_o be_v make_v thus_o compare_v the_o base_a dreggy_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o those_o pure_a pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o with_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o we_o expect_v in_o christ._n 4._o it_o make_v we_o upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o what_o we_o do_v that_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n to_o look_v asquint_a upon_o secular_a reward_n you_o know_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o christ_n tax_v when_o they_o pray_v fast_n and_o do_v other_o duty_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n matth._n 6.2_o they_o have_v give_v god_n a_o discharge_n they_o look_v for_o no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v already_o as_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v present_a wage_n and_o pay_v in_o hand_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o the_o inheritance_n as_o child_n do_v so_o carnal_a affection_n they_o look_v to_o the_o reward_n here_o below_o if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o world_n and_o live_v in_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n here_o they_o give_v god_n a_o acquittance_n for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o now_o this_o be_v sincerity_n to_o make_v god_n our_o paymaster_n to_o do_v all_o we_o do_v upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o bless_a hope_n col._n 3.24_o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n you_o have_v a_o master_n good_a enough_o you_o need_v not_o look_v elsewhere_o for_o your_o wage_n and_o nothing_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n will_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n nothing_o but_o these_o glorious_a hope_n 5._o this_o bless_a hope_n it_o support_v the_o soul_n under_o affliction_n and_o difficulty_n that_o do_v befall_v we_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n we_o counterbalance_n what_o we_o feel_v with_o what_o we_o expect_v we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o trouble_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n i_o confess_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v so_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.13_o 14._o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n for_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chasten_v every_o morning_n my_o innocency_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a temptation_n for_o we_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o sense_n and_o feel_v and_o sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n ah_o but_o consider_v that_o which_o you_o feel_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o which_o you_o hope_v for_o rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o glory_n be_v reveal_v to_o our_o ear_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o will_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n alas_o this_o light_a affliction_n be_v but_o the_o scratch_v of_o a_o pin_n compare_v with_o the_o weighty_a massy_a crown_n of_o glory_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v christian_n what_o do_v you_o make_v your_o scope_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o to_o preserve_v your_o interest_n to_o live_v delicate_o then_o the_o bless_a hope_n be_v not_o for_o your_o turn_n but_o when_o you_o have_v fix_v your_o hope_n upon_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v see_v this_o be_v
that_o you_o have_v struggle_v with_o and_o groan_v under_o all_o your_o life_n but_o sin_n now_o that_o be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o day_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v a_o tempter_n but_o none_o in_o heaven_n satan_n be_v long_o since_o cast_v out_o thence_o and_o the_o saint_n fill_v up_o the_o vacant_a room_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o snare_n a_o valley_n of_o temptation_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n circuit_n where_o do_v he_o walk_v but_o to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n nothing_o enter_v that_o defile_v rev._n 21.27_o no_o serpent_n can_v creep_v in_o there_o though_o he_o can_v into_o paradise_n o_o christian_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o will_v get_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o displease_v god_n no_o more_o here_o we_o cry_v lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o than_o our_o cry_n be_v hear_v to_o the_o full_a grace_n weaken_v sin_n but_o glory_n abolish_v it_o and_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v more_o 2._o the_o next_o evil_a be_v the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n whatever_o be_v painful_a and_o burdensome_a to_o nature_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o fall_n a_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o god_n therefore_o affliction_n must_v be_v do_v away_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v complete_o happy_a as_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v evil_a and_o only_o evil_a a_o cup_n of_o wrath_n unmixed_a without_o the_o least_o temperament_n of_o mercy_n so_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v happiness_n and_o only_a happiness_n sorrow_n be_v do_v away_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21.4_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v there_o be_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o god_n love_n nor_o sense_n of_o his_o displeasure_n here_o though_o we_o be_v pardon_v and_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v yet_o the_o scar_n remain_v absalon_n can_v not_o see_v the_o king_n face_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v in_o wise_a dispensation_n god_n sometime_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o here_o upon_o earth_n we_o need_v to_o be_v diet_v and_o to_o taste_v the_o vinegar_n and_o the_o gall_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o the_o honey_n and_o sweetness_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o relish_v our_o christian_a comfort_n the_o world_n be_v a_o middle_a place_n stand_v between_o hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v something_o of_o both_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o mixture_n of_o pleasure_n and_o sorrow_n job_n 2.10_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a but_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n here_o we_o complain_v that_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o shine_v with_o a_o like_a brightness_n as_o in_o the_o month_n that_o be_v past_a there_o our_o sun_n remain_v in_o a_o eternal_a high-noon_n without_o cloud_n and_o overcasting_a nox_fw-la nullâ—_n secuta_fw-la est_fw-la no_o night_n follow_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n be_v do_v away_o heaven_n be_v a_o happy_a air_n where_o none_o be_v sick_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o as_o gout_n and_o ache_n and_o the_o grind_a pain_n of_o the_o stone_n here_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o disease_n we_o have_v the_o root_n of_o disease_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o fuel_n of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n peccant_a humour_n and_o principle_n of_o corruption_n as_o wood_n be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n that_o breed_v within_o itself_o so_o there_o be_v in_o our_o body_n principle_n of_o corruption_n that_o do_v at_o length_n destroy_v they_o but_o there_o we_o be_v whole_o incorruptible_a yea_o because_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n one_o of_o the_o penal_a event_n of_o sin_n introduce_v by_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v do_v away_o the_o body_n rise_v in_o due_a proportion_n whatever_o be_v monstrous_a or_o mishapen_a in_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o like_o the_o errata_n in_o a_o second_o edition_n and_o for_o violence_n without_o heaven_n be_v a_o quiet_a place_n when_o there_o be_v tumult_n in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v introduce_v as_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o quiet_a posture_n psal._n 2.4_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o discompose_v those_o bless_a spirit_n wicked_a man_n can_v molest_v they_o nor_o abuse_v they_o here_o the_o very_a company_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o burden_n as_o lot_n righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o pet._n 2.7_o david_n complain_v psal._n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o mesech_n and_o sojourn_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n but_o there_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n matth._n 13.41_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n as_o when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v they_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n here_o poor_a saint_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o number_n of_o infirmity_n labour_n thirst_v hunger_n cold_a nakedness_n and_o want_n which_o all_o cease_v then_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n as_o well_o as_o a_o glorious_a one_o ephes._n 1.18_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n these_o distinction_n of_o poor_a and_o rich_a as_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o outlive_v time_n we_o shall_v have_v enough_o of_o true_a riches_n which_o be_v eternal_a glory_n and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n labour_n cease_v though_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n rest_v when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o do_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o still_o serve_v god_n but_o without_o weariness_n yea_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v to_o which_o the_o great_a potentate_n be_v subject_a though_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o hard_a bodily_a labour_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o the_o use_v of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o belly_n and_o stomach_n be_v abolish_v 1_o cor._n 6.12_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o misery_n that_o our_o life_n be_v patch_v up_o of_o so_o many_o creature_n as_o a_o tear_a garment_n be_v piece_v and_o patch_v up_o with_o supply_n from_o abroad_o the_o sheep_n or_o silkworm_n supply_v we_o with_o clothe_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o food_n and_o all_o to_o support_v a_o ruinous_a fabric_n that_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o drop_v about_o our_o ear_n but_o there_o we_o be_v above_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o apparel_n it_o will_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v our_o father_n will_n nakedness_n will_v be_v no_o shame_n we_o shall_v have_v glory_n instead_o of_o a_o robe_n and_o the_o body_n will_v not_o be_v a_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o help_n this_o mass_n of_o flesh_n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o be_v now_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o look_v out_o by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o there_o it_o be_v no_o long_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o it_o in_o short_a all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o â—ay_n upon_o this_o branch_n be_v comprise_v in_o rev._n 21.4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o there_o be_v quite_o another_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n no_o distraction_n of_o business_n our_o whole_a employment_n there_o will_v be_v to_o
when_o his_o lust_n be_v satisfy_v imperfection_n that_o before_o lie_v hide_v then_o appear_v to_o view_v and_o so_o our_o affection_n be_v confute_v by_o experience_n but_o there_o the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v god_n the_o more_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n be_v manifest_v and_o our_o pleasure_n be_v augment_v by_o our_o enjoyment_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o complete_a union_n with_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord._n phil._n 1.23_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n here_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o sight_n and_o immediate_a intuition_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n but_o have_v not_o such_o a_o absolute_a possession_n of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o head_n that_o give_v out_o himself_o not_o by_o necessity_n but_o choice_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o perpetual_a and_o familiar_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o as_o a_o iron_n that_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o fire_n seem_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o we_o be_v then_o more_o conform_v and_o change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right-hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o all_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n we_o enjoy_v in_o god_n absence_n and_o have_v they_o at_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o hand_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o creature_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o men._n now_o these_o be_v not_o vessel_n capacious_a enough_o to_o convey_v so_o much_o of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v receive_v when_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o immediate_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all._n there_o be_v no_o temple_n nor_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n without_o mean_n or_o intervention_n of_o ordinance_n we_o be_v feed_v among_o the_o lily_n but_o it_o be_v but_o till_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o cant._n 2.16_o 17._o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o aend_v i_o be_o he_o he_o feed_v among_o the_o lily_n until_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o turn_v my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_o a_o roe_n or_o young_a hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o bether_o second_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o society_n in_o our_o company_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o saint_n and_o angel_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o bodily_a eye_n that_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v perfect_o glorify_v and_o strengthen_v though_o it_o can_v see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o shall_v see_v great_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o it_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v here_o how_o will_v the_o father_n welcome_v we_o as_o he_o welcome_v christ_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n so_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o as_o mat._n 25.21_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n we_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o shame_n sin_n cause_v shame_n and_o make_v we_o shy_a of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v endure_v the_o light_n if_o it_o be_v wrong_v so_o a_o wrong_a conscience_n make_v we_o afraid_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o christ_n he_o can_v be_v content_v without_o your_o company_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o he_o john_n 14.3_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o o_o what_o a_o joyful_a meeting_n will_v there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o redeemer_n it_o will_v be_v much_o sweet_a than_o the_o interview_n between_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n christ_n long_v for_o the_o bless_a hour_n as_o you_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o far_o to_o see_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n zacheus_n climb_v up_o the_o tree_n to_o see_v he_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o will_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh._n when_o joseph_n discover_v himself_o to_o his_o brethren_n and_o say_v gen._n 45.4_o i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n what_o rejoice_v be_v there_o much_o more_o will_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o jesus_n your_o brother_n your_o saviour_n your_o redeemer_n when_o he_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n in_o a_o full_a troop_n and_o goodly_a company_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o heb._n 2.13_o what_o a_o bless_a sight_n will_v that_o be_v then_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n what_o welcome_a will_v there_o be_v between_o you_o and_o they_o when_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n they_o entertain_v he_o with_o their_o applause_n and_o acclamation_n psal._n 24.11_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o so_o will_v they_o welcome_v the_o saint_n to_o heaven_n with_o acclamation_n they_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o their_o creation_n redemption_n conversion_n so_o sure_o will_v they_o delight_v in_o the_o glorification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n your_o acquaintance_n with_o who_o you_o have_v pray_v suffer_v and_o familiar_o converse_v memory_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o heaven_n but_o perfect_v those_o who_o we_o know_v here_o we_o shall_v know_v again_o a_o minister_n shall_v see_v his_o crown_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n 1_o thess._n 2.19_o you_o be_v our_o crown_n and_o our_o joy._n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v relieve_v by_o we_o shall_v welcome_v we_o into_o heaven_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v we_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n luke_n 16.9_o yea_o we_o shall_v know_v those_o that_o we_o never_o see_v why_o else_o be_v it_o make_v a_o part_n of_o our_o privilege_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 8.11_o as_o adam_n know_v eve_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v she_o and_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n before_o so_o shall_v we_o know_v one_o another_o certain_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o a_o strange_a people_n where_o we_o know_v no_o body_n as_o man_n at_o a_o feast_n be_v free_a and_o familiar_a with_o one_o another_o we_o shall_v be_v discourse_v of_o god_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o do_v moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o christ_n luke_n 9.30_o 31._o behold_v there_o talk_v with_o he_o two_o man_n which_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o conduct_v we_o to_o glory_n as_o traveller_n in_o their_o inn_n take_v pleasure_n in_o discourse_v with_o one_o another_o of_o the_o dirtiness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o way_n the_o saint_n be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o glory_n more_o lovely_a object_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o here_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o with_o what_o joy_n be_v the_o disciple_n wrap_v when_o they_o see_v but_o
these_o two_o prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n mat._n 17.4_o heaven_n be_v call_v not_o only_o a_o palace_n but_o a_o city_n a_o world_n to_o come_v where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v this_o for_o the_o part_n of_o this_o happiness_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o enjoy_v it_o be_v full_a we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v eternal_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o ocean_n of_o sweetness_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o capable_a stretch_v out_o to_o the_o great_a capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n yet_o god_n fill_v it_o here_o we_o have_v but_o a_o few_o drop_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n and_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v psal._n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n there_o shall_v be_v complete_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n all_o want_n sorrow_n and_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o sea_n enter_v into_o a_o bucket_n or_o cup_n or_o a_o river_n into_o a_o man._n in_o heaven_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v inexpressible_a 3._o for_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o it_o be_v eternal_a our_o happiness_n be_v immortal_a we_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o which_o double_v the_o joy_n and_o contentment_n of_o that_o state_n god_n love_n be_v everlasting_a and_o so_o shall_v our_o happiness_n be_v there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o rev._n 22.5_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o shall_v never_o lay_v aside_o our_o diadem_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o garland_n that_o shall_v not_o wither_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a and_o eternal_a state_n but_o a_o state_n of_o actual_a delight_n christ_n manifestation_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o enjoyment_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o widow_n barrel_n of_o meal_n and_o cruse_n of_o oil_n never_o spend_v but_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v the_o actual_a comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n sermon_n xv._n titus_n ii_o 13_o that_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o for_o information_n in_o seven_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o miserable_a as_o they_o appear_v they_o have_v other_o hope_n and_o enjoyment_n than_o be_v see_v a_o large_a estate_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o invisible_a country_n it_o be_v not_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la a_o land_n unknown_a but_o it_o be_v a_o land_n unseen_a pearl_n and_o precious_a thing_n lie_v out_o of_o sight_n so_o do_v the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian._n our_o happiness_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o lie_v in_o another_o world_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yeâ—_n appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v here_o we_o have_v a_o right_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o chance_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o present_a world_n as_o well_o as_o other_o our_o happiness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o with_o spiritual_a light_n ephes._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n however_o christian_n seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v afflict_a despicable_a yet_o they_o be_v bless_v creature_n look_v as_o beast_n know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n so_o carnal_a man_n know_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o corrupt_a church_n be_v set_v out_o in_o her_o glorious_a outside_n with_o a_o golden_a cup_n so_o carnal_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 6.12_o that_o be_v excel_v in_o pomp_n and_o worldly_a splendour_n but_o a_o christian_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v under_o a_o veil_n and_o disguise_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o take_v off_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n look_v as_o in_o a_o darklanthorn_n the_o light_n be_v hide_v till_o the_o cover_v be_v remove_v little_a of_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n be_v see_v so_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n upon_o the_o christian_n glory_n now_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o veil_v and_o therefore_o now_o the_o christian_a pass_v under_o censure_n and_o reproach_n thus_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o but_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v discover_v a_o garden_n and_o a_o field_n differ_v little_a in_o winter_n so_o do_v a_o christian_a and_o other_o man_n till_o the_o great_a imperial_a day_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o put_v on_o our_o best_a robe_n yea_o this_o happiness_n in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v hide_v from_o ourselves_o if_o we_o harken_v to_o sense_n and_o present_a experience_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o miserable_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n dear_a servant_n be_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o perspective_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v have_v a_o glimpse_n now_o and_o then_o holy_a meditation_n strike_v out_o and_o open_v a_o window_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o we_o have_v some_o sight_n of_o it_o a_o young_a heir_n do_v not_o know_v the_o particular_n of_o his_o estate_n neither_o do_v we_o exact_o know_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n in_o light_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o be_v patient_a but_o to_o be_v thankful_a during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n here_o while_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n we_o may_v bless_v god_n aforehand_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n before_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v they_o that_o we_o may_v give_v thanks_o for_o our_o hope_n abraham_n when_o he_o have_v only_o a_o grant_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o canaan_n not_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n actual_o possess_v there_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o praise_n gen._n 13.17_o 18._o so_o this_o be_v one_o effect_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o begin_v the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o heaven_n and_o can_v praise_v god_n before_o enjoyment_n though_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o misery_n here_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o sense_n faith_n will_v praise_v god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o before_o we_o enjoy_v he_o thus_o the_o apostle_n bless_v god_n for_o his_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o certain_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n where_o god_n bless_v we_o our_o blessing_n be_v but_o the_o echo_n of_o he_o ephes._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v he_o for_o our_o hope_n as_o well_o as_o our_o enjoyment_n for_o the_o best_a of_o our_o portion_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o whenever_o we_o think_v of_o eternity_n we_o shall_v present_o fall_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n however_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o the_o present_a to_o this_o end_n let_v i_o show_v you_o how_o much_o we_o expect_v and_o how_o much_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o every_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 1_o sy_n how_o much_o we_o do_v expect_v there_o be_v freedom_n from_o eternal_a torment_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o even_o jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v wrath_n present_a be_v nothing_o to_o wrath_n to_o come_v now_o god_n manage_v all_o thing_n by_o creature_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v all_o god_n wrath._n those_o everlasting_a flame_n that_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o damn_a this_o be_v that_o from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o torment_n that_o be_v without_o end_n and_o ease_n the_o gripe_v of_o conscience_n for_o a_o hour_n how_o terrible_a be_v they_o then_o what_o be_v
grace_n be_v to_o raise_v and_o beget_v this_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o drousiness_n and_o indisposition_n when_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o keep_v burn_v luke_n 12.36_o and_o be_v you_o always_o ready_a as_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v asleep_o they_o may_v for_o the_o present_a wish_n that_o christ_n may_v not_o come_v and_o take_v they_o in_o this_o condition_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n sleep_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a so_o god_n own_o child_n many_o time_n find_v themselves_o indispose_v for_o his_o come_n careless_a carriage_n weaken_v their_o hope_n and_o the_o remissness_n of_o their_o watch_n yet_o in_o all_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n this_o way_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a birth_n a_o wife_n desire_v her_o husband_n be_v come_v home_o but_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o ready_a and_o in_o so_o good_a order_n as_o they_o shall_v so_o all_o christian_n desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o watchful_a and_o therefore_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a drousiness_n creep_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o god_n rouze_v they_o by_o affliction_n obj._n 3_o but_o be_v this_o the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n when_o we_o see_v carnal_a man_n sometime_o out_o of_o weariness_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o world_n will_v even_o long_o for_o his_o come_n and_o wish_v for_o death_n answ._n that_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o nature_n after_o ease_n this_o be_v a_o desire_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o god_n child_n in_o their_o passion_n desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o jonah_n 4.8_o he_o faint_v and_o wish_v in_o himself_o to_o die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v and_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o he_o request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a retreat_n from_o duty_n and_o the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o present_a life_n these_o be_v froward_a thought_n not_o sanctify_v desire_n word_n of_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n not_o of_o affection_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o solid_a look_v for_o desire_v and_o longing_n for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n use_v 1_o it_o show_v what_o they_o be_v who_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v never_o come_v some_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v such_o news_n that_o christ_n come_v will_v never_o be_v it_o be_v their_o burden_n and_o torment_n to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v these_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o will_v it_o be_v so_o sure_o no._n a_o carnal_a man_n can_v say_v the_o lord's-prayer_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v be_v hear_v optas_fw-la ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la quem_fw-la time_n ne_fw-la adveniat_fw-la say_v austin_n how_o can_v thou_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o thou_o be_v afraid_a lest_o god_n shall_v come_v use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o earnest_n look_v christ_n look_v he_o be_v not_o slack_a 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a he_o will_v come_v present_o before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n his_o delight_n be_v with_o we_o prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o he_o long_v now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o angel_n expect_v it_o they_o will_v not_o be_v find_v liar_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o act_n 1.11_o this_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n the_o saint_n groan_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o devil_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o mat._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o creature_n expect_v it_o in_o their_o kind_n rom._n 8.19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o perfection_n evil_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v let_v not_o the_o saint_n stand_v out_o but_o expect_v it_o earnest_o how_o much_o be_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n wish_v for_o and_o desire_v abraham_n rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n luke_o 10.24_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o old_a simeon_n luke_n 2.25_o be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n yet_o than_o he_o be_v a_o child_n in_o the_o cradle_n now_o in_o glory_n ride_v on_o the_o cloud_n then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o now_o he_o shall_v appear_v without_o sin_n heb._n 9.28_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n this_o earnest_n look_v imply_v strong_a faith_n long_v desire_n frequent_a thought_n 1._o strong_a faith_n reason_n say_v it_o may_v be_v faith_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v divine_a justice_n must_v have_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o our_o reward_n may_v be_v delay_v but_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o there_o be_v confusion_n in_o the_o world_n dives_n flow_v with_o ease_n and_o plenty_n when_o lazarus_n be_v rough-cast_n with_o sore_n we_o need_v to_o be_v awe_v with_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o fear_n faith_n say_v he_o will_v come_v we_o have_v his_o word_n for_o it_o as_o unlikely_a thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v be_v foretell_v be_v the_o old_a believer_n deceive_v that_o expect_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o a_o few_o fisherman_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n this_o be_v already_o do_v christ_n be_v contract_v with_o we_o now_o he_o will_v come_v to_o marry_v we_o he_o go_v not_o away_o upon_o discontent_n he_o that_o love_v we_o so_o as_o to_o as_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n will_v he_o not_o come_v in_o glory_n we_o have_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o enjoy_v his_o ordinance_n as_o a_o memorial_n till_o he_o come_v and_o we_o have_v many_o love-token_n send_v we_o as_o a_o pledge_n that_o he_o will_v come_v 2._o long_v desire_n our_o heart_n shall_v even_o spring_v and_o leap_v within_o we_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v thus_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o do_v they_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a abraham_n rejoice_v to_o think_v that_o a_o son_n shall_v come_v of_o his_o loin_n in_o who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o how_o do_v the_o patriarch_n hug_v the_o promise_n o_o sweet_a promise_n this_o will_v yield_v a_o messiah_n a_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n 3._o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_a thought_n of_o his_o come_n as_o if_o you_o always_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n every_o time_n thou_o look_v to_o heaven_n think_v i_o have_v a_o christ_n there_o a_o rich_a jewel_n keep_v safe_a and_o when_o ever_o you_o see_v the_o cloud_n think_v of_o christ_n come_v and_o go_v these_o cloud_n be_v chariot_n by_o which_o christ_n
of_o the_o church_n he_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n say_v they_o with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o shall_v thou_o overcome_v but_o eusebius_n describe_v it_o otherwise_o as_o a_o x_o the_o first_o initial_a letter_n of_o christ_n name_n but_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n go_v this_o way_n they_o think_v that_o this_o way_n the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n be_v best_a take_v away_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v now_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o world_n take_v at_o christ_n then_o shall_v be_v his_o ensign_n and_o royal_a standard_n which_o shall_v be_v impress_v upon_o the_o heaven_n look_v as_o king_n when_o they_o make_v a_o triumphant_a approach_n have_v their_o banner_n carry_v before_o they_o so_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v his_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o in_o such_o a_o point_n i_o dare_v not_o thus_o peremptory_o dogmatise_v other_o more_z probable_o and_o to_o which_o i_o incline_v interpret_v it_o of_o some_o forerun_a beam_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o shall_v darken_v the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o so_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v describe_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n shall_v be_v like_o those_o morning-beam_n and_o streek_n of_o light_n before_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v as_o paul_n be_v strike_v blind_a with_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o act_v 26.13_o certain_o some_o sign_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o shall_v make_v the_o world_n fall_v a_o mourn_a and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o these_o preparation_n and_o beam_n of_o majesty_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o light_n and_o sometime_o by_o fire_n by_o light_n to_o note_v the_o comfortableness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o do_v not_o scorch_v but_o refresh_v and_o revive_v and_o cheer_v the_o heart_n light_n be_v comfortable_a but_o then_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v represent_v by_o fire_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o fire_n all_o a_o flame_n to_o show_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o wicked_a look_v as_o joseph_n tell_v the_o butler_n and_o the_o baker_n what_o pharaoh_n will_v do_v to_o they_o hang_v the_o one_o and_o exalt_v the_o other_o therefore_o when_o the_o messenger_n come_v for_o they_o the_o butler_n heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o the_o baker_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o dreadful_a execution_n that_o be_v presignify_v just_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o devour_a burn_n dreadful_a and_o formidable_a to_o the_o wicked_a who_o execution_n and_o final_a judgement_n now_o draw_v near_o so_o much_o for_o the_o preparation_n second_o the_o appearance_n itself_o and_o there_o you_o must_v consider_v christ_n personal_a glory_n his_o attendance_n and_o his_o work_n 1._o his_o personal_a glory_n certain_o that_o must_v be_v exceed_o great_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o dignity_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o employment_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n mat._n 24.30_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n at_o other_o time_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n mat._n 16.27_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v as_o god_n own_o natural_a son_n with_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n his_o first_o come_v be_v like_o the_o carpenter_n son_n mean_v and_o despicable_a but_o his_o second_o come_v be_v like_o god_n son_n now_o that_o you_o may_v conceive_v of_o this_o glory_n you_o must_v guess_v at_o it_o by_o several_a hint_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a glory_n put_v upon_o the_o saint_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 13.43_o and_o christ_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thess._n 1.10_o but_o we_o do_v not_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n when_o we_o be_v glorify_v we_o be_v not_o deify_v yet_o our_o glory_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v stand_v wonder_v what_o god_n have_v do_v to_o we_o but_o now_o christ_n be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o mystery_n be_v now_o to_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v such_o a_o glory_n as_o never_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o nor_o can_v be_v he_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n as_o our_o saviour_n but_o as_o the_o great_a god_n guess_v at_o it_o again_o we_o may_v by_o other_o appearance_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n his_o voice_n shake_v mount_n sinai_n that_o moses_n tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o heb._n 12.21_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v guess_v at_o it_o by_o the_o light_n at_o christ_n birth_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o shine_v round_o about_o the_o shepherd_n so_o that_o they_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a luke_o 2.9_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a guess_v at_o it_o by_o the_o glimpse_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.2_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n when_o his_o disciple_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o shine_a of_o his_o garment_n so_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o paul_n that_o be_v strike_v blind_a for_o three_o day_n act_v 9.3_o and_o sudden_o there_o join_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n feel_v when_o he_o see_v god_n in_o vision_n isa._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o of_o some_o relic_n of_o corruption_n therefore_o be_v it_o terrible_a and_o formidable_a to_o he_o but_o this_o glory_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o sin_n and_o weakness_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 2._o especial_o if_o you_o consider_v his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v become_v such_o a_o judg._n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o visible_a throne_n where_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o you_o know_v in_o earthly_a judicatories_n when_o great_a malefactor_n be_v bring_v to_o trial_n the_o whole_a majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o judge_n come_v in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n accompany_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o country_n noble_n and_o gentleman_n and_o a_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o magnificent_a so_o here_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n come_v become_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n mat._n 25.31_o 32._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o they_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v summon_v before_o he_o thus_o for_o his_o personal_a glory_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o attendant_n who_o be_v angel_n and_o saint_n this_o appearance_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o glorious_a 1._o there_o be_v angel_n multitude_n of_o they_o that_o come_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o a_o glory_n as_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o matth._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o when_o a_o prince_n remove_v the_o whole_a court_n remove_v with_o he_o so_o when_o christ_n remove_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o whole_a court_n of_o heaven_n remove_v with_o he_o as_o
of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o this_o be_v call_v present_v his_o spouse_n to_o god_n ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o wash_v she_o clean_o and_o deck_v she_o with_o all_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v present_v she_o to_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o surrender_v you_o have_v heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n god_n have_v give_v i_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o and_o all_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o there_o be_v not_o one_o want_v o_o what_o a_o glorious_a sight_n will_v this_o be_v to_o see_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n lead_v his_o flock_n into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a follow_v christ_n with_o their_o crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o their_o head_n sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v they_o with_o harp_n in_o their_o hand_n triumph_v thus_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n all_o enemy_n go_v and_o the_o church_n lodge_v in_o everlasting_a habitation_n beside_o consider_v the_o acclamation_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o angel_n o_o how_o shall_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v one_o of_o this_o number_n 3._o the_o next_o consequent_a be_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o how_o that_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o burn_v and_o devour_v all_o thing_n and_o melt_v the_o very_a firmament_n certain_o that_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o water_n the_o first_o water_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v now_o by_o this_o fire_n i_o conceive_v the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o renew_v and_o purge_v because_o in_o the_o everlasting_a state_n god_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n new_a he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n new_a but_o will_v have_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8.21_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a monument_n of_o his_o power_n now_o this_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n some_o place_n it_o in_o preparation_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o consequent_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o the_o schoolman_n the_o feculent_a and_o drossy_a part_n of_o this_o fire_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n but_o in_o general_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o so_o much_o be_v assert_v 2_o pet._n 3.7_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n and_o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a men._n there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v this_o fire_n shall_v begin_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n et_fw-la causam_fw-la dicent_fw-la in_o flammis_fw-la the_o wicked_a shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n in_o flame_n but_o this_o be_v to_o execute_v before_o the_o sentence_n sodom_n fire_n be_v dreadful_a but_o nothing_o to_o this_o burn_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a sight_n when_o god_n rain_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o the_o poor_a torment_a creature_n run_v screech_v and_o yell_v to_o and_o fro_o because_o of_o those_o flake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n but_o this_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n dan._n 7.10_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v out_o from_o before_o he_o to_o consume_v his_o adversary_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o hell_n with_o they_o for_o evermore_o which_o will_v be_v much_o more_o dreadful_a god_n have_v diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la as_o well_o as_o aquae_n a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o of_o water_n as_o one_o say_v very_o witty_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o drown_v the_o world_n propter_fw-la ardorem_fw-la libidinis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n so_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o world_n propter_fw-la teporem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o coldness_n of_o love_n the_o object_n of_o your_o adultery_n will_v be_v burn_v god_n will_v have_v nothing_o impure_a in_o the_o everlasting_a state_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n thus_o you_o have_v see_v how_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v glorious_a ii_o why_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o glorious_a 1._o to_o recompense_v his_o own_o abasement_n his_o first_o come_v be_v in_o humility_n he_o come_v ride_v upon_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n but_o now_o on_o the_o cloud_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a chariot_n then_o he_o come_v with_o fisherman_n a_o few_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o messenger_n but_o now_o he_o come_v with_o angel_n then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v judge_v now_o he_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o dan._n 7.13_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o why_o so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o come_v in_o such_o a_o mean_a condition_n at_o first_o shall_v then_o be_v glorious_a and_o so_o it_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n he_o that_o appear_v in_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n that_o be_v betray_v crucify_a spit_v upon_o pierce_v dead_a bury_v then_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n when_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o righteousness_n he_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reward_v righteousness_n than_o he_o come_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v full_o discharge_v of_o sin_n the_o glory_n bestow_v upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o god_n the_o father_n note_v his_o plenary_a absolution_n as_o our_o surety_n we_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v acquit_v he_o that_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n isa._n 53.8_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n when_o the_o father_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n at_o the_o first_o christ_n come_v like_o a_o man_n charge_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh._n but_o then_o heb._n 9.28_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n the_o first_o time_n the_o world_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v forsake_v strike_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n but_o then_o he_o come_v as_o one_o that_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n his_o second_o come_v shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v those_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n the_o discharge_n of_o our_o surety_n be_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v 3._o he_o come_v in_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pattern_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o glory_n christ_n coming_z be_v still_o suit_v to_o his_o work_n there_o be_v his_o first_o come_v and_o that_o be_v in_o humility_n for_o we_o fall_v by_o pride_n he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o therefore_o he_o come_v humble_o and_o low_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o suffer_v not_o to_o ruffle_v it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o king_n then_o there_o be_v his_o spiritual_a come_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v it_o this_o come_n be_v invisible_a it_o be_v with_o great_a power_n but_o hide_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o
glorify_v we_o his_o come_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v col._n 3.3_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n christ_n be_v to_o have_v all_o first_o and_o we_o at_o second-hand_n when_o he_o come_v in_o grace_n john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n so_o we_o must_v be_v glorify_v at_o second-hand_n first_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o 4._o christ_n come_v not_o simple_o to_o glorify_v we_o but_o to_o bring_v the_o saint_n to_o heaven_n with_o the_o more_o state_n o_o christian_n remember_v christ_n think_v he_o can_v never_o do_v you_o honour_n enough_o christ_n do_v not_o send_v for_o we_o but_o he_o will_v come_v in_o person_n john_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o look_v as_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v with_o the_o youth_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o city_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o bride_n in_o state_n so_o christ_n bring_v the_o flower_n of_o heaven_n all_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o conduct_v we_o in_o state_n to_o our_o everlasting_a mansion_n 5._o he_o come_v in_o glory_n that_o all_o creature_n may_v see_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o full_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v make_v for_o this_o spectacle_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v evidence_v in_o part_n at_o the_o resurrection_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o private_a and_o more_o covert_a declaration_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o gospel_n many_o believe_v not_o we_o have_v the_o spiritual_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o faith_n but_o not_o to_o sense_n and_o sight_n but_o now_o the_o personal_a union_n shall_v full_o and_o undeniable_o appear_v which_o before_o appear_v but_o in_o part_n he_o be_v now_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n 6._o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v glorious_a because_o than_o christ_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n some_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v still_o let_v alone_o for_o our_o exercise_n satan_n be_v not_o destroy_v the_o infernal_a spirit_n be_v hold_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o irresistible_a providence_n and_o shall_v then_o be_v bring_v tremble_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n judas_n v_o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n they_o be_v now_o in_o expectation_n of_o great_a doom_n and_o terror_n mat._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n the_o good_a angel_n come_v forth_o as_o christ_n companion_n the_o evil_a angel_n as_o his_o prisoner_n the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_n angel_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o people_n come_v and_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o present_a god_n have_v a_o ministry_n for_o they_o but_o though_o the_o devil_n now_o tempt_v trouble_n and_o molest_v the_o saint_n for_o their_o exercise_n yet_o than_o the_o saint_n shall_v triumph_v over_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v like_o captive_n into_o christ_n presence_n use_v 1_o for_o information_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n this_o lesson_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o two_o come_n of_o christ_n first_o in_o a_o humble_a manner_n and_o then_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n the_o devil_n aspire_v after_o greatness_n they_o will_v be_v great_a and_o not_o good_a the_o fall_a angel_n set_v we_o a_o ill_a copy_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o set_v we_o a_o better_a he_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v world_n and_o work_v miracle_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n the_o way_n to_o spiritual_a preferment_n be_v to_o be_v low_a and_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n as_o the_o ball_n that_o be_v beat_v down_o rise_v the_o high_a 2._o we_o learn_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v patient_a under_o present_a abasement_n jesus_n christ_n be_v content_v for_o a_o while_n to_o lie_v hide_v and_o not_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v trample_v upon_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v despise_v in_o his_o gospel_n in_o his_o cause_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n though_o his_o person_n be_v above_o abuse_v but_o he_o be_v content_a to_o tarry_v till_o the_o day_n of_o manifestation_n when_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n so_o shall_v we_o use_v 2._o 1._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o you_o christ_n appearance_n be_v glorious_a but_o not_o terrible_a it_o be_v as_o light_n but_o not_o as_o fire_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v but_o it_o summon_v you_o to_o be_v crown_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n show_v your_o lord_n be_v come_v it_o be_v as_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o husband_n before_o his_o person_n appear_v this_o be_v your_o jesus_n certain_o they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o foâ—_n his_o angel_n be_v your_o guardian_n his_o saint_n your_o companion_n his_o appearance_n be_v to_o pronounce_v your_o pardon_n a_o crown_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o your_o head_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v so_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o our_o thought_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o comfortable_a to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n christ_n come_v as_o god_n but_o still_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o your_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v glorious_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v be_v like_o he_o he_o come_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o your_o glory_n 2._o here_o be_v terror_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n without_o astonishment_n you_o that_o despise_v the_o still-voice_n when_o god_n speak_v to_o you_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o you_o hear_v the_o great_a trump_n which_o will_v be_v a_o alarm_n to_o death_n and_o execution_n your_o avenger_n be_v come_v christ_n sign_n be_v not_o light_n but_o terror_n to_o you_o if_o you_o tremble_v not_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o felix_n a_o heathen_a for_o felix_n heart_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_v 24.25_o he_o have_v a_o more_o tender_a conscience_n nay_o such_o as_o do_v not_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o satan_n for_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o tremble_v james_n 2.19_o loose_a and_o carnal_a person_n scoff_v at_o that_o at_o which_o devil_n tremble_v it_o be_v story_v of_o a_o king_n that_o weep_v when_o his_o brother_n come_v to_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n o_o say_v he_o i_o that_o judge_v other_o must_v be_v judge_v myself_o shall_v not_o i_o tremble_v at_o the_o great_a trumpet_n that_o shall_v awaken_v the_o dead_a o_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o grace_n 3._o here_o be_v advice_n to_o all._n it_o be_v a_o good_a check_n to_o sin_n it_o stay_v the_o boil_a of_o the_o pot._n remember_v when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o career_n and_o heat_n of_o thy_o lust_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n eccles._n 11.9_o whenever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o christ_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o but_o man_n can_v thou_o grapple_v with_o he_o then_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o repentance_n when_o jacob_n hear_v esau_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o force_n against_o he_o he_o send_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n and_o will_v be_v terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o compromise_v all_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o god_n o_o go_v and_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o advice_n luke_n 14.32_o or_o else_o while_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n and_o repent_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o your_o
for_o her_o purification_n give_v she_o at_o the_o king_n be_v cost_v nay_o it_o be_v danger_n to_o neglect_v he_o heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v god_n woo_v you_o he_o will_v take_v you_o with_o nothing_o you_o bring_v he_o nothing_o but_o necessity_n but_o he_o will_v pay_v all_o your_o debt_n nay_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v you_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v on_o your_o side_n rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v then_o till_o you_o can_v say_v as_o thomas_n joh._n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n take_v he_o but_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o god_n adoration_n invocation_n faith_n and_o love_n use_v 3_o direction_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v see_v god_n let_v we_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o we_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o basâ—n_n of_o water_n christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n person_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v see_v sin_n without_o horror_n and_o despair_n let_v we_o look_v on_o christ_n all_o the_o heavenly_a power_n can_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n again_o second_o for_o the_o title_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a god_n how_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n take_v it_o thus_o positive_o as_o well_o as_o privative_o he_o do_v not_o only_o free_v we_o from_o misery_n but_o give_v we_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n ephes._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n as_o he_o free_v we_o from_o misery_n so_o he_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n then_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o snare_n but_o keep_v our_o foot_n from_o fall_v he_o not_o only_o cure_v our_o disease_n as_o a_o physician_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a but_o he_o lead_v guide_n and_o keep_v we_o as_o a_o shepherd_n we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o preventive_a mercy_n how_o many_o time_n may_v we_o fall_v if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o saviour_n prevention_n be_v better_a than_o escape_n better_a never_o meet_v with_o danger_n than_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n there_o be_v a_o invisible_a guard_n we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o but_o the_o devil_n know_v and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o job_n 1.10_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o about_o his_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o he_o have_v on_o every_o side_n again_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o by_o way_n of_o power_n not_o only_o to_o rescue_v we_o from_o satan_n but_o to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n if_o a_o man_n will_v deliver_v a_o condemn_a person_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o executioner_n hand_n but_o he_o must_v satisfy_v the_o judg._n thus_o have_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v well-pleased_a he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o father_n wrath._n again_o before_o his_o exaltation_n he_o redeem_v we_o than_o he_o deserve_v our_o salvation_n and_o afterward_o he_o work_v our_o salvation_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n by_o merit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v salvation_n by_o his_o death_n 1_o thess._n 5.9_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o after_o his_o exaltation_n he_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n live_v and_o die_v he_o be_v we_o that_o so_o live_v and_o die_v we_o may_v be_v he_o again_o he_o save_v not_o only_o for_o a_o while_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v lose_v afterward_o but_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o he_o save_v we_o not_o only_o from_o temporal_a misery_n but_o from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n he_o save_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n nay_o he_o save_v not_o only_o from_o hell_n but_o the_o very_a fear_n of_o it_o heb._n 2.15_o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n he_o not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o death_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o heaven_n but_o hope_v and_o free_v we_o from_o bondage_n and_o despair_n he_o not_o only_o save_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n after_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n so_o mat._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o short_a he_o not_o only_o save_v we_o in_o part_n but_o to_o the_o utmost_a heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o he_o not_o only_o give_v we_o grace_n at_o first_o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o godliness_n use_v 1_o bless_v god_n for_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v a_o angel_n with_o it_o none_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o but_o he_o isa._n 59.16_o he_o see_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o sustain_v he_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o say_v alas_o there_o be_v poor_a â—_z like_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o a_o saviour_n i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o help_v they_o myself_o look_v as_o when_o jonah_n see_v the_o storm_n he_o say_v take_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o sea_n be_v calm_a to_o you_o jonah_n 1.12_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n see_v the_o tempest_n raise_v he_o say_v cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.9_o the_o storm_n be_v raise_v for_o ionah_n sake_n but_o we_o raise_v the_o storm_n and_o yet_o christ_n will_v be_v cast_v in_o to_o appease_v it_o therefore_o bless_v god_n for_o christ._n use_v 2._o get_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o o_o be_v not_o quiet_a till_o you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o great_a god_n until_o the_o next_o title_n follow_v and_o you_o can_v call_v christ_n your_o saviour_n but_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n luke_o 1.46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o 1._o reject_v all_o other_o saviour_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4.12_o mark_v when_o god_n threaten_v a_o deluge_n to_o sweep_v away_o the_o old_a world_n there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o the_o ark_n if_o the_o world_n have_v devise_v other_o ship_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o flood_n so_o whatever_o you_o do_v unless_o you_o close_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v graft_v and_o implant_v into_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o he_o be_v only_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n you_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o especial_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v a_o saviour_n of_o self_n that_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o christ_n of_o set_v up_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o nature_n the_o one_o renounce_v the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o his_o exaltation_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n till_o you_o close_o with_o christ_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o
father_n be_v idol_n and_o not_o go_n but_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o permit_v it_o and_o forsake_v mankind_n so_o long_o those_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n over-looked_n send_v they_o no_o mean_n nor_o messenger_n then_o but_o now_o he_o do_v and_o so_o he_o teach_v they_o and_o we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n unless_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o god_n over-looked_n they_o and_o vouchsafe_v you_o more_o grace_n you_o must_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o tradition_n but_o improve_v the_o present_a advantage_n 2._o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v take_v off_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n by_o a_o prudent_a and_o self-censure_n as_o also_o elsewhere_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 3._o he_o insinuate_v that_o ignorance_n do_v not_o whole_o excuse_v those_o that_o err_v but_o rather_o commend_v the_o lord_n patience_n second_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 1._o the_o duty_n press_v be_v repentance_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repentance_n be_v a_o return_v to_o our_o wit_n again_o we_o be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a tit._n 3.3_o when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a distracted_z or_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n before_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n gospel_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n not_o make_v use_n of_o common_a reason_n we_o never_o act_v wise_o nor_o with_o a_o condecency_n to_o our_o reasonable_a nature_n till_o we_o return_v to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o be_v here_o represent_v not_o as_o a_o indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n but_o as_o express_o and_o absolute_o command_v god_n authority_n be_v absolute_a if_o he_o have_v command_v any_o thing_n contradiction_n must_v be_v silent_a hesitation_n satisfy_v all_o cavil_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n speedy_o and_o serious_o without_o delay_v or_o dispute_v or_o murmur_v god_n do_v not_o advise_v or_o entreat_v only_o but_o command_v or_o interpose_v his_o authority_n now_o to_o break_v a_o know_a command_n especial_o of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n be_v very_o dangerous_a luke_n 12.47_o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n james_n 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n a_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a may_v easy_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o but_o while_o we_o know_v better_o and_o what_o be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o 3._o as_o universal_o require_v all_o man_n every_o where_o not_o only_a jew_n but_o gentile_n and_o not_o some_o sort_n of_o gentile_n but_o all_o you_o athenian_n and_o all_o the_o world_n this_o universal_o bind_v some_o must_v turn_v from_o their_o idol_n but_o all_o from_o their_o sinful_a way_n whosoever_o will_v not_o repent_v when_o god_n call_v for_o repentance_n they_o smart_v the_o more_o for_o it_o impenitency_n under_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o impenitency_n i_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n luke_n 13.5_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v ii_o the_o argument_n or_o motive_n which_o we_o consider_v 1._o as_o propound_v 2._o as_o confirm_v first_o as_o propound_v where_o note_n 1_o st_z the_o time_n he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n 2_o dly_a the_o manner_n in_o righteousness_n 3_o dly_z the_o person_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v these_o circumstance_n must_v be_v open_v and_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o they_o make_v a_o argument_n for_o open_v the_o circumstance_n 1_o sy_n the_o time_n appoint_v but_o not_o reveal_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n the_o word_n day_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o be_v usual_o signify_v by_o that_o notion_n but_o it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o certain_a fix_a space_n of_o time_n the_o work_n can_v well_o be_v dispatch_v in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n there_o be_v judicium_fw-la discussionis_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la retributionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o search_n or_o trial_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o retribution_n though_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v command_v into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n in_o a_o instant_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o instant_n especial_o when_o god_n design_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n with_o men._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o when_o this_o time_n will_v be_v we_o can_v tell_v for_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o mat._n 24.36_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v curiosity_n to_o inquire_v and_o rashness_n to_o determine_v act_v 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o reason_n that_o god_n shall_v call_v his_o creature_n to_o a_o account_n natural_a conscience_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o act_n 24.25_o as_o paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v fellix_fw-la tremble_v and_o the_o same_o guilty_a fear_n be_v incident_a to_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 1.32_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o know_v also_o that_o they_o who_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o we_o be_v god_n subject_n be_v evident_a to_o reason_n because_o we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o life_n be_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n in_o deny_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o universal_a daily_a and_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o error_n and_o sin_n will_v not_o take_v place_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n when_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rectify_v be_v a_o truth_n that_o easy_o make_v its_o own_o way_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o dly_z for_o the_o manner_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v than_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o do_v god_n ever_o judge_v the_o world_n otherwise_o than_o in_o righteousness_n i_o can_v say_v that_o for_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n unjust_o or_o unrighteous_o now_o but_o then_o he_o will_v full_o manifest_v his_o righteousness_n he_o now_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o patience_n but_o then_o in_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o defect_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n dispensation_n of_o present_a providence_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n or_o not_o a_o full_a measure_n or_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n show_v now_o on_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 8.14_o there_o be_v just_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o again_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o do_v not_o pass_v this_o censure_n upon_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a providence_n of_o god_n but_o either_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_n hardly_o of_o so_o strange_a a_o distribution_n or_o according_a to_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o thing_n when_o evil_a thing_n happen_v to_o good_a man_n or_o good_a thing_n to_o evil_a men._n for_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v dispense_v promiscuous_o and_o in_o the_o day_n
mixture_n of_o infirmity_n i_o can_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o murmur_a and_o dislike_n the_o mutter_n or_o say_v this_o among_o themselves_o seem_v to_o infer_v it_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v christ_n conscious_a to_o the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n they_o say_v among_o themselves_o that_o be_v they_o mutter_v private_o and_o so_o it_o argue_v there_o be_v something_o of_o dislike_n 3._o this_o weakness_n be_v not_o to_o a_o prevalent_a degree_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o take_v offence_n and_o depart_v from_o christ_n as_o we_o find_v other_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n when_o christ_n have_v preach_v something_o strict_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o humour_n john_n 6.60_o 61._o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o ver._n 66._o now_o these_o tho'_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o refuse_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o there_o be_v more_o of_o anxious_a solicitude_n but_o somewhat_o of_o mutter_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v doct._n when_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v and_o lay_v forth_o we_o shall_v wonder_v that_o any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v 2._o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n do_v lie_v 3._o show_v how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v serious_o mind_v and_o regard_v by_o we_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n i._o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v save_v christ_n show_v that_o matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v somewhat_o like_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v 1_o sam._n 14.4_o and_o between_o the_o passage_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v to_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o philistine_n garrison_n there_o be_v a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o a_o sharp_a rock_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o be_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n a_o strait_a way_n between_o rock_n and_o rock_n here_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o vain_a presumption_n and_o there_o the_o rock_n of_o despair_v fear_n indeed_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o gate_n straight_o the_o way_n narrow_a the_o gate_n be_v straight_o the_o entrance_n into_o religion_n hard_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n and_o bewaâ—ing_v our_o former_a sin_n the_o work_n up_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o fix_a resolution_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o serious_a dedicate_a ourselves_o to_o god_n o_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o this_o gate_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n full_a of_o difficulty_n to_o corrupt_a nature_n our_o lâ—sts_n be_v impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n and_o we_o be_v loath_a entire_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v god_n will_n so_o matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v surprise_v by_o violence_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v suffer_v violence_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v this_o violence_n do_v not_o signify_v unlawful_a attempt_n but_o earnest_a diligence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o injurious_a violence_n such_o as_o snatch_v at_o earthly_a crown_n but_o the_o industrious_a violence_n a_o resolution_n to_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n and_o take_v no_o nay_o no_o discouragement_n can_v much_o abate_v our_o edge_n and_o take_v we_o off_o from_o our_o pursuit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.18_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o ado_n he_o get_v to_o shore_n he_o make_v a_o hard_a shift_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o intimate_v the_o general_n truth_n that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n ii_o wherein_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n the_o reason_n of_o doubt_v be_v this_o because_o god_n term_n upon_o which_o heaven_n be_v offer_v be_v gentle_a and_o sweet_a mat._n 11.30_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a become_v a_o god_n to_o give_v and_o a_o creature_n to_o receive_v rom._n 7.17_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a a_o law_n such_o as_o a_o man_n will_v choose_v if_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o at_o his_o own_o option_n and_o choice_n therefore_o how_o be_v it_o so_o difficult_a especial_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o strength_n give_v habitual_a strength_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n we_o be_v fit_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o actual_a strength_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n to_o require_v brick_n where_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o way_n be_v so_o good_a his_o yoke_n so_o easy_a and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o strength_n give_v and_o since_o the_o encouragement_n be_v so_o many_o both_o from_o the_o work_n and_o from_o the_o wage_n from_o the_o work_n itself_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3.7_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o peace_n comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o those_o that_o travel_v to_o zion_n pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n make_v it_o a_o well_o the_o rain_n also_o fill_v the_o pool_n psal._n 84.6_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o comfortable_a refresh_n in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n and_o then_o for_o the_o wage_n god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o well_o then_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v since_o the_o way_n be_v plain_a the_o help_v many_o the_o promise_v full_a and_o sure_a why_o be_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n i_o answer_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o our_o own_o self_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n in_o our_o addictedness_n to_o temporal_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n call_v we_o off_o from_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n whole_o to_o look_v after_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a nature_n and_o the_o course_n of_o god_n institution_n will_v not_o suit_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n not_o easy_o remove_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v increase_v by_o custom_n 3._o iâ—_n have_v a_o powerful_a efficacy_n upon_o we_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a 1._o this_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n or_o to_o be_v addict_v to_o present_a thing_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o being_n in_o the_o world_n angel_n that_o be_v pure_a spirit_n without_o flesh_n these_o be_v make_v for_o heaven_n and_o not_o earth_n there_o be_v bruit-creature_n that_o be_v flesh_n without_o immortal_a soul_n these_o be_v make_v for_o earth_n and_o not_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v man_n a_o middle_a nature_n between_o both_o these_o that_o have_v a_o fleshly_a substance_n and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n make_v partly_o for_o heaven_n and_o partly_o for_o earth_n as_o partake_v of_o both_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o so_o fit_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o come_v down_o from_o the_o superior_a world_n and_o must_v return_v thither_o again_o now_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o part_n of_o which_o man_n consi_v his_o earthly_a part_n and_o his_o heavenly_a part_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o it_o shall_v chief_o be_v look_v after_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o main_a
hard_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o answer_v jer._n 32.17_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o god_n the_o affirmative_a be_v in_o the_o text_n and_o matth._n 19.26_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o negative_a which_o bind_v it_o the_o more_o strong_o be_v in_o luke_n 1.37_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a the_o general_n be_v in_o the_o text_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o the_o particular_a be_v in_o job_n 42.2_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o propound_v in_o the_o lump_n but_o particular_o parcel_v out_o certain_o god_n be_v almighty_a 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o reason_n first_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n show_v it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.20_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o god_n be_v look_v upon_o his_o creature_n every_o creature_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n have_v some_o print_n and_o some_o stamp_n upon_o it_o that_o may_v discover_v god_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o power_n that_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a thing_n see_v in_o the_o creation_n his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o creation_n but_o his_o power_n lie_v upward_o and_o the_o most_o natural_a notion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n be_v god_n almighty_a god_n make_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o more_o than_o be_v see_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v do_v whatever_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v creature_n only_o can_v do_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n a_o man_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o creature_n a_o angel_n be_v another_o both_o have_v their_o essence_n limit_v man_n can_v do_v thing_n belong_v to_o a_o man_n a_o angel_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o angel_n but_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o short_a he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n isa._n 40.22_o he_o that_o handle_v the_o great_a ocean_n as_o a_o child_n new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n he_o that_o appoint_v the_o cloud_n a_o garment_n thereof_o and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o swathing-band_n for_o it_o job_n 38.8_o 9_o he_o that_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26.7_o what_o can_v he_o do_v the_o earth_n that_o vast_a and_o ponderous_a body_n have_v nothing_o to_o support_v it_o but_o the_o fluid_a air_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o support_v a_o pin_n or_o feather_n it_o hang_v like_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o prop_n that_o sustain_v this_o mighty_a mass_n it_o be_v uphold_v by_o nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v how_o do_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n this_o great_a builder_n need_v no_o instrument_n and_o tool_n heb._n 11.10_o who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v psal._n 48.5_o what_o more_o easy_a than_o a_o word_n one_o ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o tool_n and_o engine_n wherewith_o god_n make_v the_o world_n tully_n bring_v in_o a_o philosopher_n dispute_v against_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o what_o spade_n do_v god_n dig_v the_o sea_n where_o be_v the_o trowel_n wherewith_o he_o arch_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o line_n and_o plummer_n by_o which_o he_o lay_v forth_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o this_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a the_o glorious_a god_n that_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la termini_fw-la he_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o which_o philosopher_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v what_o a_o large_a stride_n and_o gap_n be_v there_o between_o be_v and_o not_o be_v he_o that_o out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o bring_v forth_o all_o this_o world_n certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o a_o man_n can_v work_v without_o material_n and_o preparation_n to_o his_o work_n but_o god_n work_v when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o work_v upon_o as_o long_o as_o the_o creature_n endure_v as_o long_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n stand_v which_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n power_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o alsufficiency_n and_o therefore_o in_o difficult_a and_o hazardous_a case_n the_o scripture_n refer_v we_o to_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n why_o as_o unto_o a_o creator_n at_o that_o time_n they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o subsist_v upon_o no_o visible_a interest_n to_o defend_v they_o well_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o well-doing_n and_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o that_o can_v work_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v your_o life_n put_v your_o life_n into_o the_o creator_n hand_n there_o may_v be_v something_o of_o love_n in_o the_o expression_n he_o that_o create_v you_o will_v take_v care_n of_o you_o and_o there_o be_v also_o something_o of_o power_n employ_v they_o have_v but_o only_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o then_o he_o bid_v they_o â—rust_v in_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n so_o psal._n 124.8_o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n whilst_o you_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n he_o have_v noâ—_n lose_v nor_o spend_v his_o power_n he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o able_a to_o work_v as_o he_o do_v at_o first_o tho'_o a_o potter_n it_o be_v basil_n sâ—miâ—â—â—de_n make_v a_o thousand_o vessel_n his_o art_n be_v not_o lessen_v by_o the_o make_n but_o increase_v rather_o so_o whatever_o god_n do_v he_o do_v not_o spend_v by_o give_v his_o power_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o word_n be_v as_o mighty_a as_o ever_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o psal._n 33.9_o and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o work_v on_o the_o will_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o mighty_a thing_n can_v they_o do_v he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a thing_n without_o any_o visible_a mean_n thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v how_o or_o by_o what_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o still_o act_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o creation_n 1_o cor._n 1.28_o god_n have_v choose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n will_v ever_o triumph_v over_o humane_a improbability_n and_o will_v have_v no_o flesh_n to_o despair_v because_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o to_o glory_n in_o his_o sight_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n rom._n 4.17_o his_o create_a power_n be_v there_o again_o allude_v to_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o tho'_o they_o be_v as_o when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n he_o speak_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o so_o still_o when_o he_o find_v nothing_o to_o work_v upon_o he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o tho'_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n so_o he_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o create_a power_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o nature_n well_o consider_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o grace_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o creation_n and_o busy_a our_o thought_n therein_o it_o help_v we_o more_o to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o our_o apprehension_n second_o as_o creation_n so_o providence_n show_v it_o take_v it_o either_o for_o god_n external_n or_o internal_a providence_n 1._o his_o external_n providence_n preserve_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o their_o proper_a use_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n
that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o god_n hand_n they_o do_v not_o subsist_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o much_o as_o by_o divine_a manutenency_n he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o weighty_a body_n that_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n which_o if_o loosen_a it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o creature_n will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o if_o not_o keep_v up_o by_o god_n now_o what_o a_o almighty_a grasp_n have_v he_o that_o hold_v up_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o feed_v so_o many_o mouth_n with_o the_o open_n the_o hand_n of_o his_o bounty_n psal._n 145.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n he_o that_o sustain_v and_o guide_v so_o many_o creature_n that_o preserve_v the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n that_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v decree_n for_o the_o wave_n to_o obey_v beyond_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v jer._n 5.22_o which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v it_o and_o tho'_o the_o wave_n thereof_o toss_v themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v tho'_o they_o roar_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v over_o it_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n be_v not_o not_o he_o mighty_a and_o strong_a and_o therefore_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o loosen_v his_o hand_n the_o world_n will_v soon_o fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o thus_o his_o sustain_a and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n speak_v he_o a_o all-powerful_a god_n 2._o his_o internal_a providence_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o see_v in_o his_o power_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v voluntary_a agent_n he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o master_n of_o their_o own_o affection_n and_o disposition_n but_o act_v contrary_a many_o time_n to_o their_o intend_a purpose_n prov._n 21.1_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o will_n look_v as_o a_o man_n by_o cut_v a_o channel_n draw_v the_o water_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n hither_o and_o thither_o so_o do_v god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o even_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n can_v put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o who_o they_o hate_v their_o heart_n be_v turn_v many_o time_n to_o what_o former_o they_o resolve_v against_o esau_n be_v a_o instance_n he_o have_v vow_v iacob_n death_n and_o meet_v he_o with_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v he_o but_o when_o god_n bring_v they_o together_o esau_n fall_v embrace_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 33.4_o and_o esau_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o egypt_n dismiss_v israel_n with_o jewel_n balaam_n come_v to_o curse_v and_o he_o fall_v a_o blessing_n israel_n this_o bridle_n turn_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a discovery_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n look_v as_o there_o be_v more_o power_n see_v in_o govern_v a_o skittish_a horse_n than_o in_o roll_v a_o stone_n so_o in_o rule_v those_o being_n which_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o resistance_n do_v the_o lord_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o god_n will_v and_o as_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v the_o devil_n be_v fain_o to_o ask_v christ_n leave_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n mat._n 8.31_o and_o therefore_o how_o may_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n sheep_n rest_v secure_a under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n when_o those_o damn_a spirit_n be_v hold_v in_o by_o the_o irresistible_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_n as_o tertullian_n say_v if_o the_o bristle_n of_o swine_n be_v number_v much_o more_o be_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n that_o not_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v trouble_v without_o his_o leave_n even_o by_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o he_o so_o that_o his_o power_n over_o the_o affection_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n show_v he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n 3._o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a appear_v by_o the_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o waste_v not_o by_o give_v as_o we_o do_v that_o expression_n suit_v to_o this_o case_n god_n take_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o elder_n and_o yet_o moses_n have_v not_o the_o less_o because_o of_o their_o participation_n we_o can_v communicate_v to_o other_o but_o we_o lessen_v ourselves_o but_o god_n remain_v in_o a_o infinite_a fullness_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o creature_n he_o have_v more_o power_n himself_o now_o there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o creature_n job_n 41.8_o job_n tell_v we_o of_o great_a whale_n that_o have_v bone_n as_o brass_n and_o strong_a as_o piece_n of_o iron_n and_o david_n tell_v we_o of_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n â—33_n 20_o so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o slay_v a_o hundâ—ed_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o in_o one_o night_n in_o senacherib_n host_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o strength_n in_o creature_n what_o be_v there_o in_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o effect_n but_o what_o be_v first_o in_o the_o cause_n second_o let_v i_o come_v to_o explain_v this_o power_n of_o god_n by_o three_o distinction_n 1._o god_n power_n be_v twofold_a either_o absolute_a or_o actual_a 1._o his_o absolute_a power_n be_v by_o which_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o never_o will_v do_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o mat._n 26.53_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mark_v 3.9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v not_o only_o what_o man_n and_o angel_n conceive_v can_v be_v do_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o conceive_v can_v be_v do_v 2._o his_o actual_a power_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_n psal._n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o psal._n 135.6_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n never_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o what_o god_n will_v and_o what_o god_n will_n shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a support_n in_o all_o accident_n 2_o distinction_n god_n power_n be_v ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 1._o ordinary_a be_v that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o preserve_v the_o creature_n and_o work_n by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v establish_v psal._n 119.91_o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n all_o the_o creature_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v keep_v the_o track_n and_o path_n which_o god_n have_v set_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n preserve_v the_o being_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o night_n and_o day_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o prophet_n 2._o there_o be_v god_n extraordinary_a power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v suspend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o have_v do_v sometime_o upon_o eminent_a occasion_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalom_n josh._n 10.12_o 13._o or_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n on_o the_o dyal_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 20.11_o his_o interdict_v the_o red_a sea_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o flow_v exod._n 14.21_o 22._o his_o cause_v iron_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a body_n to_o swim_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.6_o his_o suspending_a the_o burn_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.27_o
to_o the_o thankful_a soul_n but_o to_o the_o unthankful_a they_o prove_v occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n so_o their_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o and_o their_o welfare_n a_o trap_n psal._n 69.22_o but_o when_o we_o sip_v and_o look_v upward_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n on_o all_o occasion_n the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n where_o there_o be_v a_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o donor_n we_o have_v it_o with_o a_o blessing_n so_o 2._o it_o suppress_v murmur_v or_o that_o quarrel_v fret_a impatient_a humour_n which_o vent_v itself_o against_o god_n even_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n and_o sour_v all_o our_o comfort_n murmur_a be_v a_o anti-providence_n the_o scum_n of_o discontent_n by_o which_o we_o entertain_v cross_n with_o anger_n and_o blessing_n with_o disdain_n man_n be_v a_o tachy_a creature_n always_o querulous_a especial_o when_o god_n retrench_v he_o in_o some_o worldly_a conveniency_n which_o he_o fancy_v now_o a_o thankful_a spirit_n counterballance_v cross_n with_o comfort_n job_n 2.10_o what_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a it_o take_v notice_n how_o gracious_a god_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o his_o seem_a severity_n therefore_o it_o can_v bless_v god_n in_o every_o condition_n job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o fret_a humour_n be_v cure_a as_o long_o as_o we_o see_v occasion_n of_o give_v thanks_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o dispose_v will._n 3._o it_o prevent_v distrust_n and_o cark_n care_v this_o remedy_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o it_o prevent_v distrust_v psal._n 77.10_o 11._o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a there_o be_v great_a convulsion_n in_o a_o earthquake_n but_o when_o it_o find_v a_o vent_n all_o be_v quiet_a when_o we_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o favour_n already_o receive_v we_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o goodness_n for_o the_o future_a but_o quiet_o compose_v ourselves_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o cure_v spiritual_a pride_n to_o consider_v who_o must_v be_v praise_v and_o own_v for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o more_o we_o have_v we_o be_v more_o indebt_v to_o grace_n we_o have_v all_o from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n not_o for_o ourselves_o our_o own_o glory_n and_o ostentation_n god_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o as_o herod_n be_v smite_v because_o he_o give_v not_o god_n the_o glory_n act_v 12.23_o the_o receiver_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o stealer_n we_o consent_v to_o this_o robbery_n and_o usurpation_n use_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v more_o abundant_a in_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n it_o be_v god_n will_n concern_v we_o in_o christ_n 1_o thes._n 5.18_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o but_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o as_o 1._o our_o profit_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a it_o argue_v a_o good_a spirit_n great_a faith_n and_o love_n when_o we_o look_v to_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o a_o submissive_a spirit_n when_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n kind_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o nation_n have_v never_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v up_o thankfulness_n and_o consider_v god_n in_o all_o their_o mercy_n act_n 14.16_o 17._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n set_v up_o the_o idol_n chance_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o pervert_v mankind_n beside_o this_o be_v noble_a and_o delightful_a work_n the_o work_n of_o angel_n our_o work_n in_o heaven_n well_o then_o observe_v what_o matter_n of_o praise_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o you_o continual_o if_o you_o do_v want_v many_o of_o the_o comfort_n you_o now_o enjoy_v how_o miserable_a will_v your_o life_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o near_o the_o ball_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o see_v well_o our_o comfort_n must_v be_v set_v at_o a_o distance_n to_o make_v we_o value_v they_o 2._o our_o continual_a dependence_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n which_o noah_n send_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.7_o 8._o the_o raven_n feed_v on_o the_o float_a carrion_n return_v no_o more_o but_o the_o dove_n find_v not_o whereon_o to_o rest_v the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n return_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n carnal_a man_n if_o they_o can_v get_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n to_o support_v they_o and_o they_o have_v their_o stock_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o care_v no_o more_o for_o he_o but_o live_v apart_o from_o god_n jer._n 2.31_o wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o 3._o consider_v how_o thankful_a other_o be_v for_o less_o than_o what_o we_o enjoy_v there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o our_o leave_n but_o usual_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o great_a possession_n pay_v the_o least_o rent_n and_o god_n receive_v more_o praise_n from_o a_o poor_a cottage_n than_o from_o a_o rich_a palace_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o point_n 2_o doct._n that_o in_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v especial_o own_v his_o spiritual_a benefit_n these_o be_v usual_o overlook_v but_o yet_o these_o deserve_v the_o chief_a acknowledgement_n first_o because_o these_o be_v discriminate_v and_o come_v from_o god_n special_a love_n which_o flow_v forth_o to_o his_o own_o people_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o faith_n and_o love_n upon_o his_o saint_n david_n pray_v psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n which_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n to_o have_v the_o favourite_n mercy_n be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o common_a mercy_n protection_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o every_o common_a subject_n but_o intimate_a love_n and_o near_a admission_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o special_a favourite_n now_o by_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o his_o providence_n love_n or_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v eccl._n 9.1.2_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n without_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n promiscuous_o disperse_v will_v not_o discover_v his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o christ_n give_v his_o purse_n to_o judas_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o disciple_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o choice_a gift_n second_o because_o these_o concern_v the_o better_a part_n the_o inward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o tho'_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o â—ay_n he_o do_v we_o more_o favour_n that_o heal_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n than_o he_o that_o sow_v up_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o garment_n be_v not_o the_o body_n more_o than_o raiment_n so_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o the_o body_n yea_o far_o and_o the_o soul_n furnish_v with_o grace_n than_o the_o soul_n furnish_v only_o with_o natural_a gift_n and_o endowment_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o though_o i_o bestow_v all_o my_o
will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n charm_v never_o so_o wise_o so_o mat._n 11.17_o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v the_o sweet_a strain_n of_o grace_n move_v not_o the_o obstinate_a sinner_n if_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o can_v bring_v you_o better_a argument_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o can_v present_v you_o with_o more_o powerful_a motive_n luke_o 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a o_o why_o will_v you_o not_o be_v persuade_v you_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v let_v god_n do_v or_o say_v what_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v my_o heart_n well_o then_o this_o unteachableness_n and_o unperswadibleness_n be_v another_o property_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o slowness_n of_o heart_n and_o backwardness_n to_o god_n work_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v inflexible_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n god_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v sinner_n by_o the_o word_n but_o knock_v at_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o press_a motion_n and_o impulsion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o open_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o entrance_n how_o often_o have_v we_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o many_o warm_a conviction_n and_o baffle_v many_o pang_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o ear_n be_v say_v to_o be_v uncircumcised_a as_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o enforce_v truth_n with_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o conviction_n upon_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v many_o importunate_a motion_n and_o conviction_n which_o they_o slight_a and_o oppose_v a_o hard_a heart_n go_v to_o hell_n with_o violence_n the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n but_o still_o they_o break_v through_o and_o so_o their_o condemnation_n be_v more_o just_a as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 7.13_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o weary_a man_n but_o you_o will_v weary_v my_o god_n also_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o only_o grieve_v god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n but_o his_o spirit_n in_o refuse_v to_o accept_v his_o gracious_a offer_n the_o crime_n will_v be_v less_o if_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o messenger_n be_v not_o enforce_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n be_v not_o behindhand_o with_o a_o sinner_n if_o the_o word_n of_o man_n offer_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n and_o prejudice_n yet_o these_o inward_a check_n and_o excitement_n in_o their_o own_o bosom_n to_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o diligent_a carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n with_o they_o and_o upon_o such_o a_o close_a application_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v god_n the_o denial_n but_o they_o resist_v all_o inward_a and_o outward_a mean_n of_o reformation_n they_o resist_v the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o despise_v the_o minister_n but_o can_v the_o spirit_n be_v resist_v certain_o no_o when_o he_o work_v according_a to_o a_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n never_o make_v a_o creature_n too_o hard_o for_o himself_o yea_o it_o be_v say_v even_o of_o wicked_a man_n act_n 6.10_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o can_v not_o hinder_v his_o work_n though_o they_o thwart_v his_o motion_n the_o light_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o shine_a of_o it_o nor_o contradict_v it_o but_o out_o of_o obstinate_a malice_n but_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v need_v to_o vindicate_v the_o place_n because_o it_o be_v usual_o urge_v against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o irresistible_a say_v they_o for_o the_o jew_n do_v always_o resist_v it_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o whole_a wicked_a man_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n may_v resist_v the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o light_n and_o his_o motion_n but_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v overpower_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o resistance_n in_o we_o but_o the_o strong_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v it_o to_o give_v place_n we_o may_v kick_v against_o the_o prick_n till_o the_o soul_n be_v awaken_v and_o then_o god_n have_v we_o at_o his_o own_o beck_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o common_a to_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n yet_o the_o grace_n that_o tend_v to_o conversion_n be_v common_a and_o this_o may_v be_v resist_v god_n may_v knock_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v never_o open_v to_o he_o they_o may_v have_v excitement_n but_o alas_o they_o be_v as_o the_o rock_n or_o adamant_n to_o the_o tool_n there_o be_v no_o impression_n leave_v upon_o they_o obj._n but_o if_o god_n will_v use_v a_o faint_a operation_n why_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v i_o answer_v god_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v his_o motion_n let_v they_o prove_v god_n a_o debtor_n and_o they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o for_o their_o disobedience_n iii_o the_o kind_n of_o hardness_n these_o will_v be_v know_v by_o these_o distinction_n 1._o the_o first_o distinction_n be_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v either_o 1._o natural_a or_o 2._o voluntary_a and_o acquire_v or_o 3._o penal_a and_o judicial_a 1._o natural_a hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o part_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n which_o remain_v with_o we_o till_o god_n take_v it_o away_o by_o grace_n ezek._n 11.19_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o disease_n that_o all_o adam_n posterity_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o run_v in_o the_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o nabal_n only_o or_o such_o as_o he_o be_v man_n of_o a_o churlish_a and_o crabbed_a temper_n no_o all_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o most_o man_n die_v of_o this_o disease_n we_o bring_v it_o with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n a_o strong_a bend_v to_o carnal_a thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o averseness_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o with_o we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o nabal_n die_v his_o heart_n be_v a_o stone_n and_o so_o may_v you_o 2._o acquire_v and_o voluntary_a when_o man_n do_v witting_o and_o willing_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o natural_a disobedience_n and_o obstinacy_n or_o be_v invite_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o god_n out_o of_o love_n to_o sin_n resist_v god_n call_n and_o put_v away_o the_o word_n from_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v psal._n 95.8_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v our_o own_o act._n and_o 2_o king_n 17.14_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o harden_v their_o neck_n like_v to_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o father_n this_o increase_v our_o natural_a hardness_n and_o make_v it_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o be_v stiffen_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o aversion_n to_o god_n as_o a_o crooked_a stick_n or_o twig_n by_o grow_v become_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v make_v straight_o by_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n we_o lessen_v our_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o have_v venture_v once_o grow_v more_o bold_a to_o sin_v a_o second_o time_n man_n when_o they_o first_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n be_v very_o fearful_a but_o afterward_o laugh_v at_o storm_n so_o when_o a_o man_n come_v off_o safe_a from_o sin_n he_o will_v venture_v again_o by_o every_o act_n of_o disobedience_n our_o incapacity_n to_o receive_v grace_n be_v increase_v and_o our_o inclination_n to_o carnal_a vanity_n be_v strengthen_v by_o frequent_a act_n we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o habit._n but_o nothing_o increase_v this_o voluntary_a hardness_n so_o much_o as_o refuse_v grace_n as_o no_o water_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o freeze_v as_o that_o that_o have_v be_v once_o heat_v god_n be_v provoke_v when_o we_o refuse_v his_o grace_n upon_o a_o close_a application_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v encourage_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o their_o carelessness_n and_o delay_n man_n be_v harden_v by_o degree_n every_o call_v defeat_v add_v one_o degree_n of_o hardness_n more_o and_o so_o god_n be_v more_o
wise_o order_v and_o guide_v by_o reason_n sound_v conviction_n by_o god_n blessing_n do_v the_o work_n or_o else_o they_o rest_v in_o general_n they_o be_v not_o serious_a particular_a practical_a discourse_n bring_v home_o to_o their_o own_o case_n against_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v struggle_v with_o lust_n take_v the_o throne_n by_o turn_n and_o that_o our_o thought_n may_v fall_v with_o the_o great_a sense_n and_o feel_n upon_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v good_a to_o bend_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o thought_n against_o our_o iniquity_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v particular_a to_o fetch_v the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o heart_n or_o else_o man_n soar_v high_a and_o in_o affect_a strain_n to_o draw_v a_o arrow_n always_o to_o the_o head_n break_v the_o bow_n sin_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n admit_v of_o a_o hyperbole_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v strain_v too_o much_o that_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v discourage_v by_o it_o and_o much_o hurt_n may_v be_v do_v man_n look_v upon_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o abstract_a idea_n and_o high_a strain_n and_o matter_n of_o fancy_n certain_o the_o more_o simple_a and_o natural_a your_o thought_n be_v the_o more_o work_v force_v high_o fly_v argument_n if_o they_o raise_v the_o affection_n it_o be_v but_o like_a fire_n in_o stubble_n that_o flash_n for_o the_o present_a not_o like_o a_o fire_n furnish_v with_o fit_a material_n that_o yield_v a_o constant_a heat_n modest_a argument_n fit_v to_o our_o present_a state_n do_v better_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n man_n usual_o overlash_v while_o they_o shall_v set_v out_o sin_n as_o exceed_v heinous_a and_o forget_v those_o material_a and_o natural_a argument_n that_o shall_v work_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o hatred_n of_o it_o that_o say_v of_o anselm_n be_v just_o censure_v by_o mr._n fox_n si_fw-mi hic_fw-la peccati_fw-la pudorem_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la inferni_fw-la horrorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o here_o be_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v the_o horror_n of_o hell_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n without_o sin_n than_o in_o heaven_n with_o it_o these_o expression_n do_v not_o come_v from_o a_o modest_a virtue_n but_o the_o overdare_n of_o fancy_n and_o beside_o they_o leave_v a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n upon_o weak_a christian_n god_n do_v not_o put_v we_o to_o that_o trial_n to_o choose_v hell_n or_o sin_n and_o as_o mr._n fox_n urge_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v bring_v sinner_n though_o sanctify_a to_o glory_n or_o else_o if_o they_o use_v solid_a reason_n and_o argument_n they_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o discourse_n and_o reason_n and_o then_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 6.25_o what_o do_v your_o argue_v reprove_v ii_o have_v promise_v these_o observation_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o few_o argument_n whereby_o you_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v a_o little_a of_o that_o evil_a that_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 3._o from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n wherewith_o sin_n may_v be_v clothe_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o god_n and_o as_o to_o ourselves_o 1._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n a_o turn_n from_o the_o chief_a good_a to_o the_o chief_a evil_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v punishment_n enough_o to_o itself_o it_o be_v misery_n enough_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n the_o centre_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o disadvantage_n to_o ourselves_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o prefer_v carnal_a sweet_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n every_o natural_a man_n love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o communion_n with_o god_n you_o be_v angry_a at_o judas_n for_o betray_v christ_n and_o at_o the_o jew_n for_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o christ_n a_o murderer_n before_o a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o you_o do_v the_o same_o almost_o every_o day_n job_n 15.11_o what_o do_v thy_o heart_n carry_v thou_o away_o and_o what_o do_v thy_o eye_n wink_v at_o you_o forfeit_v the_o best_a thing_n for_o the_o base_a as_o child_n part_v with_o a_o pearl_n for_o a_o apple_n or_o a_o nut._n nay_o i_o may_v go_v high_o it_o be_v a_o prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o god_n sin_n be_v call_v his_o lust_n john_n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v and_o duty_n be_v enforce_v by_o god_n law_n and_o will_v you_o gratify_v the_o devil_n and_o displease_v god_n you_o will_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ill_a master_n at_o length_n he_o that_o now_o tempt_v will_n hereafter_o accuse_v and_o that_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o you_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v to_o leave_v god_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o austin_n bring_v he_o in_o plead_v against_o we_o to_o god_n though_o thou_o do_v try_v he_o by_o thy_o grace_n and_o divert_v he_o by_o thy_o law_n though_o thy_o son_n do_v die_v for_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v thou_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o be_v i_o i_o never_o die_v and_o shed_v my_o blood_n for_o he_o i_o can_v not_o promise_v he_o heaven_n and_o glory_n i_o only_o bring_v he_o the_o bait_n and_o temptation_n and_o he_o easy_o hearken_v unto_o i_o when_o the_o tempter_n shall_v thus_o become_v a_o accuser_n you_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v from_o god_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o a_o saviour_n then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o yourselves_o you_o turn_v your_o back_n upon_o your_o own_o happiness_n sin_n will_v make_v you_o shy_a of_o god_n presence_n and_o it_o will_v make_v you_o hate_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v your_o presence_n he_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o you_o nor_o you_o with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n whatever_o befall_v they_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v go_v in_o secret_a and_o their_o eye_n can_v pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n but_o now_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o god_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o your_o rest_n the_o god_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o then_o to_o who_o will_v you_o unbosom_v yourselves_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o set_v you_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o god_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o you_o oh_o reason_n thus_o with_o yourselves_o shall_v i_o commit_v that_o which_o will_v cause_v i_o not_o to_o endure_v god_n nor_o god_n to_o endure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o care_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o nor_o he_o with_o i_o sin_n have_v always_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o cast_n out_o from_o god_n it_o cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n it_o cast_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n where_o god_n be_v present_a by_o his_o own_a image_n and_o it_o cast_v cain_n out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o god_n be_v present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o will_v make_v god_n cast_v you_o out_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n if_o you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o at_o present_a yet_o you_o will_v be_v sensible_a hereafter_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v 2._o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o turn_n from_o god_n but_o a_o opposition_n to_o and_o turn_v against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o sin_n the_o more_o it_o hate_v god_n formal_o or_o virtual_o the_o soul_n hate_v god_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n though_o not_o as_o a_o creator_n because_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o restraint_n between_o we_o and_o our_o carnal_a desire_n col_n 1.21_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o your_o mind_n in_o wicked_a work_n because_o your_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o wicked_a work_n you_o be_v vex_v god_n shall_v restrain_v your_o desire_n for_o we_o can_v endure_v one_o shall_v restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n now_o
this_o enmity_n be_v mutual_a god_n hate_v we_o and_o we_o hate_v god_n on_o man_n part_n it_o be_v drive_v on_o with_o fury_n he_o do_v so_o hate_n god_n that_o he_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o be_v as_o he_o that_o hate_v another_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o good_n life_n and_o honour_n so_o he_o that_o hate_v god_n seek_v to_o un-god_n he_o the_o sinner_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o desire_n these_o be_v the_o fool_n wish_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a please_a thought_n to_o he_o though_o he_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o these_o impression_n of_o a_o godhead_n yet_o he_o wish_v he_o can_v a_o man_n that_o will_v live_v at_o liberty_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n he_o can_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o of_o vile_a affection_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o restraint_n he_o can_v live_v as_o he_o list_v nay_o they_o deny_v god_n in_o their_o life_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o sin_n in_o effect_n do_v lay_v god_n aside_o and_o to_o put_v the_o great_a affront_n upon_o he_o it_o set_v up_o something_o base_a in_o his_o stead_n it_o set_v up_o the_o belly_n for_o god_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n the_o choice_a respect_n of_o the_o soul_n run_v out_o upon_o the_o sensual_a part_n or_o it_o set_v up_o a_o little_a wealth_n for_o god_n or_o if_o sin_n can_v take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o strike_v at_o his_o honour_n and_o will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o unjust_a or_o a_o evil_a god_n sin_n deprive_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n for_o though_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sin_n before_o a_o man_n yet_o though_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o blush_v if_o we_o can_v carry_v on_o a_o wicked_a design_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o darkness_n and_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v our_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v such_o a_o sinner_n think_v god_n be_v all-seeing_a and_o all-knowing_a jer._n 2.26_o a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v when_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n have_v surprise_v he_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v always_o find_v of_o god_n it_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o power_n as_o if_o he_o be_v impotent_a and_o weak_a as_o if_o we_o can_v make_v our_o party_n good_a with_o he_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o smart_a question_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v man_n consider_v what_o thou_o do_v by_o sin_v thou_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n and_o be_v thou_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n as_o if_o we_o can_v arm_v our_o lust_n against_o his_o mighty_a angel_n will_v you_o contend_v gith_fw-mi he_o that_o can_v command_v legion_n of_o angel_n when_o you_o go_v about_o to_o sin_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v wage_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o combat_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n ask_v sinner_n what_o do_v you_o think_v be_v there_o such_o a_o thought_n in_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o i_o ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o be_v you_o able_a to_o grapple_v with_o my_o omnipotent_a arm_n and_o snatch_v judgement_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o oppose_v my_o mighty_a angel_n can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v when_o my_o almighty_a hand_n shall_v seize_v upon_o thou_o and_o divine_a displeasure_n shall_v break_v out_o against_o thy_o soul_n the_o angel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n jude_n 9_o he_o know_v the_o mighty_a god_n will_v avenge_v he_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v malicious_a yet_o we_o dare_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o heaven_n thus_o be_v sin_n a_o enmity_n against_o god_n it_o will_v either_o have_v no_o god_n or_o a_o impotent_a unjust_a unwise_a god_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o sin_n against_o every_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n against_o god_n the_o son_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n his_o great_a work_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v unravel_v all_o those_o web_n which_o satan_n have_v be_v weave_v and_o you_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o set_v it_o up_o and_o make_v his_o death_n of_o none_o effect_n heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n you_o make_v a_o low_a thing_n of_o it_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o lintel_o of_o the_o door_n but_o they_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o threshold_n and_o it_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o set_n up_o lust_n against_o lust_n and_o a_o direct_a thwart_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o impulse_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reproach_v he_o and_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o your_o heart_n this_o shall_v not_o gain_v upon_o you_o moses_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o presumptuous_a sinner_n say_v numb_a 15.30_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o do_v thus_o deliberate_o sin_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n likewise_o on_o god_n part_n he_o hate_v we_o too_o and_o though_o he_o be_v full_a of_o kindness_n yet_o he_o can_v give_v sin_n a_o good_a look_n hab._n 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o love_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o man_n creature_n and_o that_o be_v sin_n there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n great_a than_o between_o two_o nature_n you_o may_v soon_o reconcile_v fire_n and_o water_n light_n and_o darkness_n cold_a and_o heat_v than_o god_n and_o sin_n the_o enmity_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v as_o their_o being_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v but_o god_n be_v be_v infinite_a his_o whole_a nature_n set_v he_o against_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n which_o serve_v to_o set_v out_o the_o indignation_n the_o lord_n have_v against_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o antipathy_n like_o it_o 3._o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o disgrace_n sin_n put_v upon_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n condemn_v the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a and_o useful_a and_o righteous_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a restraint_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n james_n 4.11_o he_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n that_o be_v he_o put_v this_o affront_n upon_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v injurious_a as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o righteous_a in_o make_v such_o a_o law_n against_o passion_n and_o evil_a speak_n therefore_o nathan_n come_v to_o rouse_v up_o david_n conscience_n and_o tell_v he_o his_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o every_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o implicit_a thought_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v disvalue_v and_o disapprove_v we_o secret_o tax_v it_o of_o envy_n folly_n and_o rigour_n as_o if_o god_n have_v deal_v harsh_o with_o his_o creature_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o simple_a law_n ezek._n 18.26_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o devil_n when_o he_o inspire_v the_o first_o sin_n will_v suggest_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o if_o god_n have_v envy_v the_o perfection_n of_o man_n by_o prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o he_o gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o
day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n 2._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o yourselves_o and_o so_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o appear_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o degradation_n of_o your_o nature_n and_o set_v you_o beneath_o the_o rank_n of_o man_n and_o equal_v you_o with_o beast_n psal._n 49.12_o nevertheless_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v he_o abide_v not_o for_o a_o night_n adam_n sin_v the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v so_o psalm_n 32.9_o be_v you_o not_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o as_o the_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n imply_v that_o inconsiderate_a and_o rash_a man_n that_o never_o consider_v their_o way_n be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n and_o be_v guide_v only_o by_o their_o own_o instinct_n to_o what_o use_n do_v man_n put_v their_o reason_n that_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o their_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o man_n with_o the_o head_n of_o a_o mule_n or_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o horse_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a affinity_n between_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n than_o between_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o man_n soul_n the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o be_v as_o material_a substance_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o defilement_n of_o your_o nature_n the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o sin_n set_v it_o out_o by_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n james_n 1.21_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o brook_n hedron_n where_o the_o garbage_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cast_v so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o blot_n these_o notion_n be_v to_o heighten_v our_o soul_n into_o a_o detestation_n of_o it_o omne_fw-la malum_fw-la naturam_fw-la aut_fw-la timore_fw-la aut_fw-la pudore_fw-la perfudit_fw-la there_o be_v such_o a_o filthiness_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v ashamed_a out_o of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o always_o seek_v for_o a_o disguise_n there_o need_v no_o argument_n against_o it_o but_o to_o be_v see_v in_o its_o proper_a colour_n it_o either_o seek_v a_o show_n of_o virtue_n or_o a_o vail_n of_o darkness_n pray_o why_o do_v the_o adulterer_n seek_v for_o the_o twilight_n prov._n 7.9_o in_o the_o twilight_n in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o black_a and_o dark_a night_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n sin_n be_v so_o monstrous_a and_o deform_a that_o it_o seek_v to_o hide_v itself_o from_o those_o that_o love_v it_o most_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o party_n that_o commit_v it_o or_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o nay_o there_o be_v such_o a_o turpitude_n in_o it_o that_o some_o sin_n beget_v shame_n in_o their_o very_a name_n and_o mention_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o and_o eph._n 5.3_o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n socrates_n hide_v his_o face_n whenever_o he_o speak_v against_o wantonness_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o your_o nature_n oh_o what_o worse_a captivity_n can_v there_o be_v than_o this_o for_o reason_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o its_o empire_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o vile_a affection_n a_o slave_n to_o pride_n and_o a_o drudge_n to_o your_o lust_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n sin_n be_v a_o bondage_n here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o it_o bind_v you_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o hereafter_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o preposterous_a judgement_n of_o man_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o their_o great_a bondage_n psalm_n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o great_a freedom_n than_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v free_a for_o the_o action_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n psalm_n 119.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n the_o bond_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o give_v but_o ornament_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a bondage_n than_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n what_o a_o bondage_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o vassal_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lust_n a_o slave_n to_o pride_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o help_v it_o sermon_n viii_o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n 2._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n of_o understanding_n know_v cause_n by_o their_o effect_n jer._n 2.19_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o their_o city_n waste_v and_o destroy_v and_o where_o shall_v we_o not_o find_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o sin_n survey_v the_o story_n of_o sin_n since_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o what_o a_o dreadful_a instance_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n and_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v make_v devil_n and_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n for_o one_o aspire_a thought_n against_o god_n imperial_a majesty_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v ten_o thousand_o prince_n execute_v in_o one_o day_n we_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o short_a resemblance_n of_o this_o case_n think_v of_o those_o prince_n of_o the_o creation_n those_o morning-star_n those_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o one_o sin_n cast_v down_o these_o angel_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o who_o have_v million_o of_o sin_n if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o the_o noble_n how_o may_v the_o scullion_n tremble_v if_o god_n will_v cast_v angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o one_o sin_n of_o thought_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o poor_a dweller_n in_o clay_n who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a enliven_a dust_n that_o may_v be_v soon_o crumble_v into_o nothing_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o angel_n for_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n for_o i_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o a_o drop_n of_o gall_n that_o shall_v embitter_v a_o whole_a ocean_n of_o sweetness_n you_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o pestilential_a influence_n of_o it_o here_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o thought_n embitter_v the_o whole_a ocean_n of_o the_o angelical_a sweetness_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n who_o will_v taste_v of_o that_o poison_n that_o poison_a all_o mankind_n at_o once_o adam_n do_v but_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v poison_v in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v god_n favourite_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n the_o devil_n slave_n he_o sleep_v not_o one_o night_n in_o innocency_n nay_o this_o be_v not_o all_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o venom_n of_o sin_n go_v further_o it_o do_v not_o only_o ruin_v all_o mankind_n but_o it_o give_v a_o crack_n to_o the_o whole_a creation_n all_o the_o creature_n groan_v under_o sin_n rom._n 8.20_o 21._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o see_v all_o be_v good_a but_o when_o solomon_n look_v upon_o god_n work_n he_o see_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sin_n intervene_v so_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o the_o monument_n of_o god_n power_n but_o of_o man_n rebellion_n the_o next_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o old_a world_n and_o there_o all_o mankind_n except_o eight_o
do_v the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a to_o enjoy_v god_n to_o live_v with_o man_n and_o the_o government_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v all_o this_o but_o we_o have_v all_o this_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a must_v either_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o then_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a or_o contrary_a thing_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v forewarn_v gal._n 1.8_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v christ_n enter_v a_o caution_n against_o they_o 2._o better_a argument_n can_v be_v urge_v nor_o more_o perswasive_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o sure_o god_n know_v all_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o key_n will_v fit_v the_o heart_n of_o man._n he_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n upon_o this_o bless_a design_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v such_o mysterious_a doctrine_n such_o dreadful_a threaten_n such_o sweet_a promise_n such_o strong_a obligation_n from_o the_o death_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v secure_v our_o direction_n and_o encourage_v our_o practice_n out_o of_o what_o rock_n be_v man_n hew_v if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o what_o must_v god_n do_v provide_v a_o better_a heaven_n a_o hot_a hell_n another_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o or_o a_o more_o forcible_a and_o encourage_v example_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n will_v not_o be_v allure_v and_o make_v tame_a charm_v the_o charmer_n never_o so_o wise_o what_o do_v we_o need_v more_o to_o move_v we_o shall_v god_n pipe_v to_o you_o in_o a_o sweet_a strain_n than_o that_o of_o gospel-grace_n or_o gospel-promises_a be_v the_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o christ_n a_o price_n too_o cheap_a to_o purchase_v your_o heart_n or_o must_v he_o thunder_v to_o you_o in_o a_o more_o dreadful_a accent_n than_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n be_v these_o but_o poor_a and_o mean_a scarecrow_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n of_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v or_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o sinner_n stir_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n and_o need_v it_o to_o be_v actuate_v and_o enforce_v by_o a_o live_a voice_n god_n have_v provide_v we_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o write_v scripture_n so_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o explain_v and_o apply_v scripture_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n man_n who_o be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o the_o value_n of_o who_o credit_n we_o know_v by_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o same_o temptation_n affection_n and_o necessity_n as_o we_o have_v man_n with_o who_o we_o may_v more_o familiar_o converse_v and_o with_o less_o fright_n than_o with_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a oh_o but_o one_o that_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v suppose_v to_o testify_v his_o own_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v more_o feel_o and_o have_v not_o god_n messenger_n some_o experience_n can_v they_o say_v we_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v have_v they_o not_o be_v scorch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n taste_v comfort_n feel_v a_o change_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n what_o can_v any_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a say_v that_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v you_o over_o again_o and_o again_o a_o thousand_o time_n will_v he_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v die_v that_o you_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n that_o present_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n that_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v already_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v terrible_a and_o insupportable_a this_o god_n have_v tell_v you_o over_o and_o over_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 1_o john_n 5.9_o that_o you_o must_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v sound_v in_o your_o ear_n every_o day_n therefore_o we_o be_v better_o provide_v already_o than_o to_o need_v the_o horror_n of_o a_o apparition_n or_o a_o warn_n from_o one_o among_o the_o dead_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v propound_v these_o truth_n with_o more_o certainty_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v already_o propound_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o we_o have_v sensible_a confirmation_n 1._o they_o be_v propound_v to_o our_o understanding_n with_o a_o fair_a and_o full_a credibility_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o self-evidencing_a light_n by_o which_o they_o make_v it_o out_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n discover_v its_o author_n all_o god_n work_n have_v his_o signature_n and_o impression_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v legible_a and_o visible_a to_o every_o attentive_a beholder_n rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n not_o a_o pile_n of_o grass_n but_o show_v its_o maker_n praesentem_fw-la refert_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o sure_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138.2_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o such_o a_o impress_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o therein_o be_v reveal_v thing_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o suitable_a to_o that_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o we_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o in_o we_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o fair_a draught_n of_o moral_a perfection_n far_o beyond_o all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o mere_a humane_a recommendation_n here_o be_v no_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n but_o all_o pure_a and_o holy_a without_o mixture_n nothing_o so_o accommodate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o fit_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o which_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n aim_v at_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o genuine_a simplicity_n of_o the_o narration_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o part_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o impartiality_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o overflow_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o glorious_a reward_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o innate_a character_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o these_o write_n by_o which_o they_o clear_o insinuate_v themselves_o with_o wonderful_a force_n and_o power_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o evidence_n in_o the_o truth_n itself_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o voice_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o write_v take_v nothing_o from_o it_o a_o man_n of_o art_n and_o judgement_n discover_v himself_o in_o every_o book_n he_o write_v aristotle_n write_n show_v he_o a_o person_n of_o great_a knowledge_n can_v a_o book_n have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o discover_v its_o author_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a master_n in_o write_v or_o paint_v show_v their_o hand_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o man._n well_o then_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o certain_o they_o be_v so_o we_o have_v more_o certainty_n by_o the_o word_n itself_o than_o possible_o we_o can_v have_v by_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a yea_o or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o have_v such_o a_o signature_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o that_o we_o need_v go_v no_o
further_o 2_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n who_o have_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n what_o great_a confirmation_n can_v the_o apostle_n expect_v than_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 17.5_o yet_o peter_n who_o hear_v that_o voice_n tell_v we_o that_o comparative_o we_o have_v great_a security_n from_o and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o evidence_n to_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o compare_n between_o it_o and_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o we_o have_v sensible_a confirmation_n we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o sense_n now_o be_v not_o ordinary_o the_o word_n as_o sensible_o confirm_v to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v by_o a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o professor_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o be_v it_o not_o more_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o live_a man_n that_o have_v not_o devest_v himself_o of_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o deny_v himself_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o to_o hear_v a_o tale_n from_o a_o dead_a man._n 2._o there_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v ratify_v this_o truth_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dear_a concernment_n revel_v 12.11_o and_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v suffer_v for_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o sacrifice_n a_o stout_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n but_o be_v there_o no_o true_a gold_n because_o there_o have_v be_v some_o counterfeit_a coin_n the_o devil_n martyr_n have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o for_o number_n nor_o for_o temper_v and_o quality_n so_o holy_a so_o wise_a so_o meek_a as_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o christian_a religion_n can_v show_v you_o person_n of_o all_o age_n young_a and_o old_a of_o all_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n noble_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o quality_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a see_v sermon_n on_o john_n 17._o p._n 256._o 3._o then_o there_o be_v the_o inward_a feel_n of_o god_n child_n they_o find_v a_o power_n in_o the_o word_n convince_a change_a comfort_a fortify_v their_o heart_n these_o can_v speak_v of_o what_o they_o hear_v feel_v and_o taste_v as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o have_v answerable_a impression_n on_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o this_o stamp_a upon_o the_o heart_n in_o legible_a character_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v the_o lively_a transcript_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o original_a and_o every_o believer_n be_v the_o copy_n it_o be_v go_v over_o again_o in_o his_o heart_n 4._o those_o that_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o this_o have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n dare_v not_o muse_v upon_o and_o serious_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v atheism_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o desire_n psalm_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n question_v the_o word_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o indulge_v their_o lust_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n that_o forbid_v they_o as_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v michajah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v evil_a strong_a lust_n make_v we_o incredulous_a a_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v against_o he_o 5._o there_o be_v also_o outward_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n its_o propagation_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n within_o thirty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o court_v the_o sense_n nor_o woe_n the_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o make_v offer_n of_o splendour_n of_o life_n or_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n but_o bid_v we_o deny_v these_o thing_n and_o expect_v trouble_n the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o renounce_v our_o lust_n deny_v our_o interest_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o â—ew_a fisherman_n who_o have_v no_o long_a sword_n no_o public_a interest_n or_o authority_n to_o back_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n when_o all_o civil_a discipline_n be_v in_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o height_n the_o word_n prevail_v against_o ancient_a custom_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v already_o occupy_v and_o possess_v by_o dagon_n 6._o then_o consider_v the_o many_o sensible_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n promise_n threaten_n and_o answer_v of_o prayer_n god_n providence_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o authentic_a register_n and_o infallible_a prognostication_n and_o calendar_n we_o need_v not_o have_v one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n every_o day_n 4._o or_o else_o they_o can_v convey_v a_o power_n or_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v cooperate_v more_o with_o their_o report_n than_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sure_o they_o be_v finite_a creature_n though_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n nothing_o can_v convert_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v pluck_v one_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o read_v one_o angel_n can_v destroy_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o in_o senacherib_n host_n 1_o king_n 19.35_o but_o all_o the_o angel_n can_v convert_v one_o soul_n but_o will_v god_n cooperate_v alas_o when_o all_o prejudices_fw-la be_v remove_v man_n be_v nothing_o the_o better_a till_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o his_o grace_n the_o jew_n suppose_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o notable_a miracle_n the_o fame_n of_o which_o continue_v among_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o god_n efficacy_n but_o now_o god_n concur_v with_o his_o institute_v course_n common_a mean_n of_o god_n appoint_v have_v a_o singular_a efficacy_n annex_v as_o read_v act_v 8.32_o hear_v mark_n 4.24_o meditation_n act_v 17.11_o christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v ordinance_n eph._n 5.26_o and_o there_o if_o ever_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o against_o it_o there_o be_v more_o rational_a prejudices_fw-la that_o lie_n against_o any_o other_o way_n than_o this_o way_n that_o god_n have_v take_v as_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o mean_a scruple_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o harken_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a since_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o our_o commerce_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n against_o consult_v with_o the_o dead_a see_v deut_n 18.10_o 11_o 12_o with_o 14_o 15._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o any_o one_o that_o make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n or_o that_o use_v divination_n or_o a_o observer_n of_o
time_n or_o a_o enchanter_n or_o a_o wiâ—ch_n or_o a_o charmer_n or_o a_o consulter_n with_o familiar_a spirit_n or_o a_o wizard_n or_o a_o necromancer_n for_o all_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o of_o the_o abomination_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o thou_o for_o these_o nation_n which_o thou_o shall_v possess_v hearken_v unto_o observer_n of_o time_n and_o unto_o diviner_n but_o as_o for_o thou_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v it_o will_v make_v religion_n ridiculous_a like_o a_o story_n of_o hobgoblin_n and_o bugbear_n wherewith_o we_o fright_v child_n or_o like_o the_o fond_a superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o hold_v the_o world_n under_o the_o servility_n and_o bondage_n of_o scrupulous_a fear_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o way_n how_o can_v we_o trust_v or_o believe_v any_o one_o that_o shall_v bring_v a_o message_n from_o the_o dead_a since_o impostor_n be_v so_o rise_v satan_n can_v turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n what_o security_n can_v we_o have_v against_o delusion_n how_o miserable_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o story_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o popery_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o sure_a rule_n gal._n 1.8_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o evil_a design_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o so_o effectual_a a_o course_n as_o some_o think_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v confirm_v by_o five_o hundred_o witness_n nothing_o so_o credible_a and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v for_o all_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v lazarus_n when_o after_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a he_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o so_o familiar_a a_o way_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o fit_a to_o instil_v faith_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o god_n purpose_n by_o degree_n as_o the_o write_a word_n to_o which_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n without_o affrightment_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n this_o spirit_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o appear_v but_o rare_o for_o if_o it_o be_v frequent_a and_o settle_v into_o a_o constant_a converse_n the_o way_n will_v be_v contemn_v but_o here_o we_o may_v view_v and_o review_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o our_o most_o deliberate_a and_o serious_a thought_n and_o by_o search_v come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n faith_n grow_v in_o a_o rational_a way_n act_n 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o 1._o use_v information_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o indent_v with_o god_n about_o believe_v and_o repent_v upon_o term_n of_o his_o own_o make_n matth._n 27.42_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o psal._n 78.19_o can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n matth._n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n many_o require_v miracle_n or_o new_a apostle_n that_o make_v they_o turn_v seeker_n or_o a_o testimony_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o spirit_n or_o a_o vision_n and_o that_o make_v they_o turn_v atheist_n or_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n that_o shall_v solve_v all_o question_n or_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o study_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o make_v they_o turn_v papist_n thus_o foolish_o will_v we_o give_v law_n to_o heaven_n and_o prescribe_v to_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o men._n god_n will_v not_o always_o give_v sensible_a confirmation_n 2._o there_o lie_v more_o prejudices_fw-la by_o far_a against_o any_o way_n of_o our_o devise_v than_o against_o the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o repentance_n man_n be_v a_o ill_a caterer_n for_o himself_o the_o people_n slight_v moses_n and_o will_v hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o thunder_v upon_o the_o mount_n than_o they_o say_v let_v we_o no_o more_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v die_v exod._n 20.19_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v all_o god_n institution_n be_v full_a of_o reason_n and_o if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o we_o can_v not_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o 3._o god_n in_o give_v the_o scripture_n have_v do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v imagine_v yea_o better_o than_o we_o can_v wish_v to_o ourselves_o he_o have_v certain_o do_v enough_o to_o leave_v we_o without_o excuse_n you_o think_v if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o will_v be_v better_o but_o you_o have_v more_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v damn_v it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o want_v of_o will_n you_o have_v more_o than_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a try_v what_o you_o can_v do_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v to_o have_v a_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o put_v into_o write_v to_o preserve_v it_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o memory_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o evil_a design_n and_o that_o translate_v into_o all_o language_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o thorough_o finish_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n 4._o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o betray_v present_a advantage_n by_o wish_n of_o another_o dispensation_n as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v oracle_n and_o miracle_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n to_o think_v of_o other_o mean_n than_o god_n have_v provide_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n will_v not_o believe_v one_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a extraordinary_a mean_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o upon_o who_o ordinary_a do_v not_o prevail_v whatever_o dispensation_n god_n use_v man_n be_v man_n still_o psalm_n 78.22_o 23_o 24._o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o have_v command_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v rain_v down_o manna_n upon_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o carnal_a wretch_n when_o there_o be_v miracle_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v still_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o sufficient_a proof_n yet_o such_o be_v our_o perverseness_n that_o we_o shall_v slight_v god_n counsel_n man_n be_v ever_o at_o odds_o with_o the_o present_a dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o order_n or_o else_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o god_n will_v set_v it_o a_o work_n 5._o those_o that_o like_v not_o the_o message_n will_v ever_o quarrel_v at_o the_o messenger_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v want_v something_o be_v want_v we_o have_v mean_n enough_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v our_o own_o carelessness_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o we_o do_v not_o matth._n 11.18_o 19_o john_n come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n there_o be_v always_o one_o exception_n or_o another_o 6._o how_o credulous_a we_o be_v to_o fable_n and_o how_o incredulous_a as_o to_o undoubted_a truth_n spirit_n and_o apparition_n these_o thing_n be_v regard_v by_o we_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v little_o regard_v 2._o use_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o improve_v the_o scripture_n to_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o repentance_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n offer_v to_o work_v we_o to_o repentance_n 3._o how_o we_o may_v improve_v these_o i._o what_o repentance_n be_v it_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n because_o god_n
but_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v do_v that_o good_a which_o we_o will_v and_o purpose_n these_o be_v distinct_a many_o may_v have_v assistance_n in_o one_o kind_n not_o in_o another_o paul_n show_v we_o that_o willing_a and_o do_v be_v different_a rom._n 7.18_o for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o to_o will_n be_v more_o than_o to_o think_v and_o to_o exert_v our_o will_n into_o action_n be_v more_o than_o both_o in_o all_o we_o need_v god_n help_v both_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n or_o conceive_v a_o good_a purpose_n much_o more_o to_o perform_v a_o good_a action_n man_n be_v mutable_a and_o here_o be_v much_o opposition_n 2._o use_v exhortation_n to_o several_a duty_n 1._o let_v we_o shake_v off_o carnal_a security_n and_o laziness_n here_o be_v not_o only_a god_n grace_v represent_v but_o man_n duty_n god_n do_v all_o do_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n but_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o diligence_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n lest_o we_o grieve_v he_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o god_n will_v bless_v our_o endeavour_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n 4._o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v humble_o own_v our_o want_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v express_v our_o desire_n and_o longing_n for_o grace_n matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 5._o we_o must_v improve_v our_o talent_n lest_o we_o be_v account_v evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n that_o receive_v grace_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a doct._n 2._o that_o the_o continue_a sanctification_n and_o perfect_a of_o man_n once_o regenerate_v come_v from_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o it_o he_o call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n so_o elsewhere_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o pray_v therefore_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n till_o it_o have_v attain_v its_o end_n and_o final_a perfection_n and_o give_v god_n the_o same_o title_n here_o i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o peace_n 3._o the_o evidence_n how_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v 4._o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o we_o or_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o peace_n 5._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o he_o as_o such_o i._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o union_n and_o peace_n with_o man_n especial_o our_o fellow_n christian_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o this_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 2_o thess._n 3.16_o now_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o himself_o after_o the_o breach_n that_o be_v between_o we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v at_o a_o accord_n and_o the_o great_a quarrel_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v compromise_v and_o take_v up_o in_o one_o place_n the_o angel_n come_v to_o proclaim_v peace_n on_o earth_n luke_n 2.14_o at_o another_o time_n when_o christ_n solemn_o enter_v as_o the_o messiah_n into_o jerusalem_n they_o cry_v out_o luke_n 19.38_o peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a one_o of_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o other_o world_n proclaim_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o man_n that_o dwell_v here_o below_o echo_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o when_o they_o give_v christ_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n show_v that_o his_o great_a business_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o primitive_a original_a peace_n but_o a_o reconciliation_n after_o a_o breach_n a_o restore_n of_o peace_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v we_o have_v all_o break_a with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o sin_n now_o while_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o offend_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o receive_v any_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o be_v god_n call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n ii_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v appease_v god_n and_o give_v his_o justice_n full_a satisfaction_n and_o recompense_n for_o our_o offence_n before_o this_o peace_n can_v be_v make_v and_o this_o woeful_a breach_n repair_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v remove_v which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n god_n wrath_n and_o our_o rebellious_a nature_n the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o rebellion_n be_v cure_v and_o heal_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o foundation_n for_o this_o peace_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.20_o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o isa._n 53.5_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o enmity_n have_v be_v irreconcilable_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v remove_v unless_o god_n have_v take_v this_o way_n unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o provoke_v god_n for_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v he_o iii_o the_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v pacify_v here_o be_v three_o mention_v 1._o the_o bring_v back_o of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o this_o show_v that_o god_n be_v propitiate_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o ransom_n that_o be_v give_v for_o soul_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n isa._n 53.8_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o prisoner_n under_o the_o arrest_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n but_o when_o he_o rise_v again_o then_o be_v our_o surety_n let_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o expression_n be_v notable_a in_o the_o text_n bring_v again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v explain_v with_o allusion_n to_o that_o carriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n act_v 16.35_o 37_o 39_o and_o the_o magistrate_n send_v to_o let_v they_o go_v nay_o very_o say_v they_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v we_o out_o and_o they_o come_v and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n so_o be_v christ_n bring_v again_o though_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o rise_v yet_o be_v he_o rather_o raise_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o remove_v the_o stone_n not_o to_o supply_v any_o lack_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v satisfy_v send_v a_o officer_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n though_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o rise_v yet_o not_o authority_n till_o the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n he_o do_v not_o break_v prison_n but_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a neither_o do_v he_o perish_v in_o prison_n than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n
old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 4._o partly_o for_o his_o subtlety_n he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v invisible_a both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o approach_n and_o do_v often_o reach_v we_o a_o deadly_a blow_n before_o we_o know_v it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o conceal_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n by_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o minâ—s_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n the_o devil_n make_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v all_o kindness_n when_o he_o come_v to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v soul_n he_o play_v of_o all_o hand_n tempt_v peter_n to_o dissuade_v and_o judas_n to_o betray_v and_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v he_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v see_v himself_o in_o the_o temptation_n as_o the_o fowler_n and_o hunter_n hide_v themselves_o till_o the_o bird_n or_o beast_n be_v get_v into_o the_o snare_n or_o toil._n alas_o little_o do_v we_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v so_o near_o and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o perform_v as_o we_o afterward_o find_v he_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o but_o such_o a_o neighbour_n such_o a_o minister_n or_o wise_a man._n iii_o why_o god_n permit_v this_o for_o many_o holy_a and_o wise_a reason_n 1._o to_o glorify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o preserve_v we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n make_a perfect_a that_o be_v find_v or_o discover_v to_o be_v perfect_a for_o god_n strength_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n in_o infiniteness_n much_o less_o can_v our_o weakness_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v perfect_a the_o great_a the_o pressure_n be_v the_o more_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n more_o go_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o saint_n here_o in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o the_o preserve_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o gunshot_n and_o harmes-way_n but_o we_o be_v make_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n almost_o every_o step_n by_o conflict_n and_o conquest_n 2._o to_o abate_v our_o carnal_a confidence_n for_o till_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n danger_n of_o temptation_n and_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o our_o own_o resolution_n which_o because_o they_o be_v sincere_a and_o undissembled_a we_o think_v they_o may_v be_v easy_o maintain_v therefore_o god_n to_o show_v we_o ourselves_o suffer_v satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o and_o his_o instrument_n to_o vex_v we_o that_o by_o experience_n we_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a that_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o temptation_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v strange_a out_o of_o the_o temptation_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o counsel_n our_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n have_v a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o signification_n in_o that_o place_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n to_o enter_v so_o as_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o they_o to_o be_v encompass_v so_o as_o we_o can_v get_v out_o therefore_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o you_o for_o however_o your_o mind_n and_o resolution_n be_v good_a and_o your_o profession_n for_o the_o time_n zealous_n yet_o you_o may_v fall_v from_o your_o stout_a resolution_n if_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a or_o thus_o though_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o renew_a part_n be_v willing_a to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v temptation_n yet_o the_o natural_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o they_o be_v confident_a secure_a and_o unconcerned_a when_o that_o danger_n be_v approach_v which_o will_v make_v they_o either_o to_o forsake_v christ_n or_o to_o deny_v and_o forswear_v he_o as_o peter_n do_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v with_o this_o temptation_n in_o many_o case_n we_o find_v that_o those_o that_o think_v their_o faith_n strong_a find_v it_o very_o weak_a when_o the_o temptation_n come_v john_n 16.31_o 32._o do_v you_o now_o believe_v behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o trial_n in_o imagination_n and_o trial_n in_o actual_a experience_n trial_n in_o imagination_n do_v not_o affect_v we_o so_o much_o because_o we_o only_o know_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n or_o by_o guess_n and_o supposition_n but_o evil_n in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o we_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o a_o cowardly_a spirit_n there_o be_v in_o most_o christian_n how_o soon_o they_o be_v discourage_v with_o every_o petty_a assault_n or_o slender_a temptation_n and_o their_o resolution_n shake_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o any_o difficulty_n how_o confident_a soever_o they_o be_v before_o 3._o god_n send_v temptation_n to_o abate_v our_o pride_n and_o so_o to_o humble_v we_o as_o well_o as_o prove_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o what_o we_o have_v or_o conceit_n that_o we_o have_v more_o than_o we_o have_v paul_n give_v this_o reason_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n about_o the_o interpretation_n what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v either_o a_o rack_a disease_n or_o some_o other_o sharp_a affliction_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o stir_n of_o sin_n or_o some_o boil_a lust_n for_o paul_n be_v age_v and_o he_o will_v then_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o other_o word_n some_o think_v it_o be_v some_o rack_a disease_n like_o the_o stake_n thrust_v into_o the_o fundament_n of_o a_o slave_n that_o run_v from_o his_o master_n and_o come_v out_o at_o his_o back_n whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n now_o whether_o god_n will_v permit_v satan_n to_o have_v such_o power_n over_o paul_n body_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o consider_v therefore_o some_o think_v it_o be_v some_o soar_n affliction_n in_o the_o general_n i_o remember_v the_o prick_a brier_n and_o grieve_v thorn_n be_v put_v for_o the_o despiser_n and_o persecutor_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 28.24_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o prick_a briar_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n nor_o any_o grieve_v thorn_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o that_o despise_v they_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o sad_a and_o sharp_a affliction_n questionless_a it_o be_v inflict_v on_o paul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o whatever_o the_o event_n be_v god_n end_n be_v clear_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v elevate_v with_o his_o transcendent_a revelation_n he_o twice_o repeat_v it_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n when_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n deal_v rough_o with_o he_o this_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v he_o humble_a 4._o god_n send_v these_o temptation_n in_o justice_n to_o correct_v we_o for_o other_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n to_o move_v david_n as_o i_o explain_v it_o before_o but_o mark_v it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v abuse_v their_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n satan_n be_v permit_v to_o tempt_v david_n that_o god_n may_v take_v that_o occasion_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n a_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o that_o be_v permit_v for_o a_o while_n
new_a convert_n act_v 16.34_o that_o he_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n he_o be_v but_o even_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o just_a before_o verse_n 27._o so_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o shall_v easy_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n or_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o to_o find_v joy_n so_o soon_o in_o such_o a_o heart_n yet_o he_o rejoice_v though_o he_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n for_o treat_v those_o as_o guest_n who_o he_o shall_v have_v keep_v as_o prisoner_n so_o 2_o cor._n 8.2_o we_o read_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o deep_a poverty_n because_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o gospel_n so_o zacheus_n receive_v christ_n joyful_o because_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n luke_n 19.6_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o and_o the_o man_n that_o find_v the_o true_a treasure_n for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v matth._n 13.44_o he_o part_v with_o all_o his_o satisfaction_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n this_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o truth_n that_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o any_o degree_n and_o proportion_n though_o not_o to_o a_o convert_v degree_n there_o be_v some_o joy_n in_o convert_v i_o have_v show_v you_o and_o you_o may_v cast_v in_o that_o text_n by_o way_n of_o overplus_n act_v 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o degree_n not_o amount_v to_o conversion_n luke_n 8.13_o the_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n herod_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o joy_n in_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n mark_v 6.20_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o his_o other_o hearer_n rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 5.35_o these_o have_v a_o joy_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o predominant_a degree_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o control_v their_o affection_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o this_o joy_n can_v not_o maintain_v itself_o or_o keep_v itself_o alive_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v his_o house_n if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.6_o the_o first_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n do_v stir_v up_o this_o joy_n in_o we_o as_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o way_n how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o great_a happiness_n the_o possible_a hope_n of_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n can_v but_o affect_v we_o if_o we_o be_v serious_a 2._o as_o to_o our_o progress_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v still_o carry_v on_o with_o joy_n therefore_o believer_n be_v describe_v by_o it_o as_o their_o vital_a act_n phil._n 3.3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v the_o constant_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o our_o redeemer_n mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v represent_v by_o keep_v a_o feast_n 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n seven_o day_n the_o jew_n keep_v their_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o figure_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n till_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n every_o day_n be_v a_o holiday_n and_o a_o feast-day_n with_o a_o christian_a now_o christ_n his_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o he_o partly_o through_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n partly_o through_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v always_o rejoice_v in_o god_n if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o live_v up_o to_o his_o gospel-priviledge_n let_v i_o chief_o instance_n in_o two_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_v or_o thanksgiving_n which_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o commerce_n with_o god_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v connect_v with_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o we_o must_v rejoice_v evermore_o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o the_o duty_n that_o follow_v serve_v to_o act_v and_o cherish_v this_o joy_n 1._o rejoice_v evermore_o so_o as_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v they_o that_o delight_n in_o god_n will_v be_v often_o with_o he_o and_o can_v come_v cheerful_o and_o unbosom_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n will_v to_o his_o friend_n they_o be_v not_o drag_v into_o his_o presence_n as_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o they_o come_v free_o to_o he_o as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n they_o that_o love_n god_n as_o their_o portion_n and_o happiness_n will_v much_o converse_v with_o he_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o element_n but_o when_o they_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n or_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o think_v of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v still_o with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o may_v sometime_o cry_v to_o he_o not_o because_o they_o love_v he_o and_o his_o service_n but_o because_o they_o love_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n their_o straits_n may_v force_v a_o little_a service_n from_o they_o well_o then_o without_o delight_n we_o can_v keep_v a_o continual_a course_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n 2._o for_o praise_n or_o give_v of_o thanks_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o that_o be_v both_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o quicken_v it_o one_o that_o delight_v in_o god_n will_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o give_v thanks_o whether_o the_o creature_n come_v or_o go_v whatever_o be_v take_v from_o he_o his_o joy_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o he_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n when_o retrench_v and_o cut_v short_a in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o have_v lose_v some_o comfort_n yet_o other_o be_v yet_o remain_v shall_v one_o cross_n embitter_v all_o our_o comfort_n as_o one_o string_n break_v put_v the_o whole_a instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n they_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o take_v as_o well_o as_o give_v job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o â—ord_n if_o the_o lord_n give_v all_o why_o may_v he_o not_o take_v away_o a_o part_n a_o thankful_a heart_n can_v praise_v god_n for_o god_n himself_o for_o choice_a mercy_n yet_o continue_v for_o some_o outward_a mercy_n remain_v if_o god_n give_v all_o and_o take_v but_o a_o part_n have_v we_o any_o cause_n to_o complain_v 3._o still_o i_o prove_v this_o joy_n must_v be_v continue_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n because_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n be_v our_o support_n in_o our_o decline_a time_n the_o staff_n of_o our_o age_n for_o than_o christian_n grow_v more_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n and_o be_v less_o move_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o keep_v or_o loose_v have_v or_o want_v they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v near_o to_o eternity_n and_o have_v more_o of_o that_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2.12_o this_o joy_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n here_o we_o have_v a_o sip_n there_o a_o full_a draught_n our_o delight_n in_o god_n now_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o degree_n here_o a_o little_a joy_n enter_v into_o we_o but_o there_o we_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n math._n 25.23_o but_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o degree_n yet_o the_o object_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o delight_v we_o only_o now_o they_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v object_n of_o direct_a sight_n and_o fruition_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o short_a rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o employment_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o we_o expect_v in_o a_o few_o day_n to_o be_v
the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o now_o which_o of_o these_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o the_o evil_a angel_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o since_o the_o fall_v they_o be_v call_v devil_n not_o angel_n single_o without_o a_o note_n of_o distinction_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a desire_n of_o a_o holy_a object_n of_o which_o those_o damn_a spirit_n be_v not_o capable_a it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o abhor_v their_o own_o thought_n of_o god_n jam._n 9.19_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o christ_n presence_n be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o mat._n 8.29_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n they_o can_v please_v themselves_o nor_o find_v such_o a_o delight_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o view_n of_o these_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o good_a angel_n that_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o presence_n they_o be_v behold_v wonder_a and_o rejoice_v at_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o creature_n make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o they_o be_v seat_v and_o place_v in_o the_o two_o extremity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a story_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o at_o both_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n alas_o here_o with_o we_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n how_o few_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o all_o god_n preparation_n and_o expense_n seem_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o he_o may_v just_o expect_v from_o we_o but_o there_o be_v another_o world_n where_o this_o mystery_n that_o be_v so_o little_o regard_v here_o be_v more_o thought_n of_o and_o better_o study_v even_o by_o the_o bless_a angel_n creature_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o numerous_a than_o mankind_n who_o be_v always_o glorify_v god_n and_o admire_v his_o excellency_n upon_o this_o account_n as_o we_o behold_v the_o sun_n that_o shine_v to_o we_o from_o their_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v they_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n from_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n that_o be_v behold_v with_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n god_n need_v not_o to_o court_v we_o with_o such_o importunity_n he_o have_v creature_n enough_o to_o glorify_v he_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o know_v more_o of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o praise_v he_o ii_o what_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o which_o thing_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o most_o glorious_a object_n that_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o or_o take_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o creature_n the_o view_n of_o this_o be_v now_o our_o comfort_n and_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n to_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n on_o other_o side_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v our_o work_n and_o our_o happiness_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v whole_o omit_v here_o so_o the_o angel_n delight_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v their_o rejoice_n to_o look_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o more_o admirable_o than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n yea_o i_o shall_v go_v one_o strain_n high_o god_n himself_o delight_v in_o look_v upon_o christ_n prov._n 8.30_o there_o be_v i_o by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v day_n day_n one_o day_n after_o another_o god_n never_o satisfy_v himself_o enough_o in_o this_o yea_o god_n delight_v in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delighteâ—â—_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o gracious_a aspect_n upon_o we_o as_o holy_a he_o delight_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o be_v refresh_v at_o the_o view_n of_o they_o gen._n 1.31_o and_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a compare_v with_o exo._n 31.17_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v well_o then_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o lovely_a object_n to_o be_v think_v of_o figure_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n or_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n who_o interpose_v between_o the_o law_n and_o god_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o propitiation_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a 2._o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n verse_n 11._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v and_o therein_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o concord_n between_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o infinite_a justice_n that_o both_o may_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n this_o be_v figure_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n god_n reconcile_a himself_n to_o man_n by_o christ_n rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n 3_o another_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o verse_n 10._o god_n keep_v familiar_a correspondence_n and_o communion_n with_o poor_a creature_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o and_o true_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o dwell_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n a_o thing_n which_o angel_n may_v wonder_v at_o since_o god_n abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n psal._n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n his_o majesty_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v just_o despise_v the_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o look_v after_o poor_a crawl_a worm_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o such_o intimacy_n with_o himself_o this_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o low_a world_n be_v matter_n of_o wondrous_a delight_n to_o the_o angel_n 4._o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o just_a before_o the_o text_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o then_o present_o it_o follow_v which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o viz._n the_o copious_a effusion_n of_o gospel_n grace_n before_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v when_o god_n give_v out_o grace_n upon_o trust_n it_o be_v more_o spare_o dispense_v but_o now_o more_o plentiful_o since_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v actual_o pay_v the_o angel_n be_v ascend_v and_o descend_v present_a with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o holy_a worship_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o pour_v out_o the_o man_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o it_o be_v all_o surprise_v with_o wonder_n act_v 2.7_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marvel_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o that_o speak_v galilean_n and_o sure_o the_o angel_n see_v cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n eph._n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n compare_v with_o col._n 2.15_o and_o have_v
not_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v keep_v secret_a from_o they_o what_o the_o church_n know_v the_o angel_n know_v in_o some_o measure_n or_o second_o in_o the_o end_n only_o to_o know_v they_o do_v not_o know_v mere_o that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v be_v arrogancy_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v gain_v by_o our_o knowledge_n be_v covetousness_n and_o self-seeking_a to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v be_v curiosity_n but_o to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v adore_v and_o worship_n god_n this_o be_v religion_n and_o godliness_n this_o be_v their_o end_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o admire_v god_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n 2._o not_o total_a ignorance_n of_o this_o mystery_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o now_o to_o their_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n there_o be_v add_v experimental_a knowledge_n which_o be_v daily_o increase_v in_o they_o 2._o affirmative_o 1._o they_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v mean_v angel_n so_o call_v because_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o because_o of_o their_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n by_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v mean_v good_a angel_n now_o these_o glorious_a creature_n see_v more_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o improve_v and_o come_v to_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n by_o observe_v and_o look_v unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o providence_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o though_o their_o present_a state_n of_o happiness_n do_v give_v they_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o some_o addition_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v more_o full_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o fall_a angel_n be_v also_o full_a 2_o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la not_o in_o via_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n of_o their_o state_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n they_o have_v not_o their_o full_a happiness_n till_o then_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o mystery_n which_o they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o angel_n can_v see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a speculation_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v ravish_v they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o delight_n which_o they_o take_v therein_o but_o why_o do_v the_o angel_n so_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n discover_v therein_o 2._o the_o good_a of_o man_n procure_v thereby_o both_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o angel_n song_n luke_n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n 1._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o see_v their_o creator_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n god_n be_v but_o half_o discover_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o more_o full_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o show_v his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o now_o he_o discover_v more_o attribute_n and_o these_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n as_o his_o truth_n holiness_n and_o justice_n his_o truth_n in_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n his_o holiness_n for_o here_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o hatred_n of_o evil_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n discover_v his_o power_n in_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n overpower_v the_o resistance_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o let_v and_o hinder_v his_o goodness_n rom._n 4.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o love_v such_o unworthy_a creature_n and_o with_o such_o a_o love_n so_o the_o apostle_n titus_n 3.4_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v his_o wisdom_n not_o in_o order_v the_o creature_n but_o reconcile_a his_o attribute_n when_o god_n embrace_v such_o unworthy_a pollute_a creature_n this_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v take_v with_o to_o see_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a looking-glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v these_o thing_n 2._o for_o the_o good_a of_o man._n the_o angel_n be_v without_o envy_n they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o welfare_n when_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o prefer_v before_o they_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o rejoice_v when_o man_n be_v make_v job_n 38.7_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v luke_n 2.13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n when_o man_n be_v convert_v luke_n 15.7_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v they_o rejoice_v in_o our_o salvation_n use_v 1_o information_n it_o show_v we_o 1._o the_o sublimity_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n they_o be_v speculation_n that_o befit_v angel_n the_o angel_n that_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n admire_v at_o they_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o angel_n wonder_v at_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n ephes._n 3.4_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n rom._n 16.25_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n a_o holy_a secret_n transcend_v the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a knowledge_n such_o as_o nothing_o of_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o after_o it_o be_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_v from_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o believer_n themselves_o if_o their_o knowledge_n be_v compare_v with_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n than_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v many_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o they_o as_o contain_v only_o a_o few_o plain_a truth_n but_o there_o be_v mystery_n which_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o study_v of_o angel_n and_o they_o think_v they_o worthy_a their_o best_a thought_n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o the_o angel_n be_v delight_v in_o this_o study_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a sweet_a ravish_v frame_n of_o truth_n the_o more_o we_o know_v they_o aright_o the_o more_o inquisitive_a shall_v we_o be_v and_o the_o more_o diligent_a to_o know_v more_o those_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n savoury_o who_o be_v so_o soon_o gospel-glutted_n and_o christ-glutted_n and_o look_v upon_o these_o discovery_n and_o discourse_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n as_o dry_a chip_n and_o wither_a flower_n and_o hear_v they_o without_o any_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n revel_v 19.10_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n what_o shall_v we_o delight_v in_o and_o busy_a our_o head_n and_o heart_n about_o but_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o this_o take_v off_o our_o delight_n from_o vain_a trifle_n many_o of_o you_o gentleman_n that_o leave_v this_o study_n to_o divine_n you_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n of_o your_o
true_a religion_n will_v give_v rest_n and_o quiet_a to_o the_o soul_n three_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abundant_o provide_v for_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n 1._o because_o it_o discover_v the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o it_o may_v be_v attain_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o true_a peace_n be_v pardon_n and_o life_n or_o sufficient_a provision_n to_o appease_v our_o guilty_a fear_n and_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n of_o happiness_n 1._o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o therefore_o his_o subject_n and_o have_v fault_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n count_v himself_o worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o this_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o vengeance_n that_o ensue_v it_o be_v â—o_o ingrained_a and_o implant_v in_o the_o conscience_n that_o unless_o some_o fit_a course_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o justification_n be_v propound_v and_o that_o with_o good_a authority_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d restless_a and_o trouble_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_z soul_n micah_n 6.7_o shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n 〈…〉_z for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n now_o the_o great_a design_n which_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_z to_o set_v forth_o a_o grant_n of_o pardon_n upon_o gracious_a and_o commodious_a term_n 〈…〉_z will_v but_o accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o 〈…〉_z religion_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o 〈…〉_z ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n if_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o you_o which_o 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.9_o what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_v what_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n above_o other_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o make_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d about_o he_o what_o be_v it_o draw_v your_o heart_n so_o to_o love_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o extremity_n this_o you_o may_v answer_v he_o have_v set_v afoot_o a_o pardon_v covenant_n so_o suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v show_v the_o like_a 2_o for_o the_o other_o matter_n of_o our_o peace_n a_o fit_a happiness_n to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n man_n have_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n grope_v about_o for_o a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a good_a act_n 17.27_o or_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o may_v comfort_v he_o against_o the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o frailty_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o present_a life_n all_o nation_n have_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o doubt_v of_o it_o they_o can_v whole_o blot_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n sure_o all_o desire_n it_o and_o it_o will_v give_v much_o ease_n to_o their_o mind_n if_o it_o may_v be_v undubitable_o make_v out_o to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o immortal_a estate_n they_o that_o full_o know_v it_o not_o be_v please_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o seek_v it_o in_o fame_n they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o memory_n die_v with_o they_o as_o those_o that_o want_v child_n take_v pleasure_n in_o little_a dog_n and_o cat_n so_o do_v they_o embrace_v a_o poor_a shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n to_o be_v sure_a most_o man_n die_v anxious_a and_o when_o they_o leap_v into_o eternity_n they_o know_v not_o where_o their_o foot_n shall_v light_v but_o now_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v before_o the_o heathen_n guess_v at_o it_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o see_v it_o and_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o man_n travel_v sometime_o see_v a_o spire_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o they_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o anon_o they_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o it_o again_o and_o so_o can_v tell_v certain_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no._n the_o law_n like_o a_o dumb-man_n make_v many_o sign_n and_o set_v forth_o eternity_n by_o long_a life_n and_o heaven_n by_o canaan_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n clear_o speak_v it_o out_o and_o scatter_v all_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n about_o eternity_n 2._o the_o way_n how_o we_o sure_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o there_o it_o tell_v we_o first_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v second_o what_o we_o must_v do_v christ_n have_v sufficient_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o all_o that_o we_o must_v do_v be_v but_o to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o provide_v for_o we_o 1._o what_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o word_n that_o be_v nigh_o thou_o refer_v to_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 1._o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n for_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n any_o more_o he_o once_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o a_o double_a end_n partly_o to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o obtain_v they_o with_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n one_o great_a errand_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o lose_a mankind_n for_o their_o recovery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o the_o way_n thereunto_o luke_n 1.77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o partly_o also_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o soul_n eph._n 5.2_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n mat._n 20.28_o he_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o we_o have_v both_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n well_o then_o herein_o lay_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o require_v all_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o the_o gospel_n refer_v we_o to_o thing_n already_o do_v for_o we_o by_o another_o who_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n to_o we_o and_o to_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n he_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n due_a for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o our_o thankful_a acceptance_n and_o hearty_a consent_n to_o follow_v christ_n conduct_n and_o direction_n well_o then_o he_o need_v not_o be_v bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n any_o more_o or_o descend_v to_o help_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o that_o be_v the_o second_o question_n who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o that_o need_v not_o he_o be_v rise_v already_o and_o go_v again_o to_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o other_o world_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o and_o also_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v apply_v salvation_n to_o we_o by_o his_o powerful_a and_o all-conquering_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n we_o must_v chief_o insist_v upon_o for_o god_n by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_o authorize_v messenger_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o heard_z and_o obey_v in_o his_o name_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v though_o a_o grave_a stone_n be_v seal_v and_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n set_v to_o watch_v it_o yet_o angel_n appear_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o inquire_v after_o he_o yea_o christ_n himself_o often_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n converse_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n instruct_v they_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o a_o
handsel_n to_o the_o new_a gospel_n by_o peter_n exhortation_n three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o once_o and_o afterward_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o eye_n and_o view_v of_o all_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o here_o be_v ground_n enough_o in_o that_o which_o be_v once_o already_o do_v 2._o what_o we_o must_v do_v verse_n 9_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v be_v real_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v do_v for_o we_o and_o thankful_o own_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o the_o world_n resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o spirit_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o though_o these_o two_o only_o be_v mention_v we_o must_v understand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o they_o 1._o to_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o mention_v if_o thou_o will_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n there_o be_v a_o confession_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o one_o must_v not_o contradict_v the_o other_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o tit._n 1.16_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o confess_v christ_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o profession_n or_o confession_n as_o also_o invocation_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o this_o confession_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v confession_n then_o imply_v all_o visible_a godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o holy_a thankful_a life_n be_v a_o constant_a hymn_n to_o god_n or_o a_o practical_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o â—hrist_n and_o so_o all_o christianity_n be_v a_o confession_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o persecution_n and_o danger_n heb._n 4.14_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n in_o those_o day_n believe_v with_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o costly_a as_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n it_o expose_v they_o to_o great_a trouble_n yet_o a_o christian_a must_v be_v resolute_a and_o trust_v christ_n with_o all_o dan._n 6.10_o now_o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v aforetime_o 2._o so_o for_o the_o other_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n imply_v not_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o operative_a jam._n 2.20_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a not_o a_o cold_a opinion_n but_o such_o as_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o not_o a_o general_a assent_n but_o a_o applicative_a faith_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a own_v he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v this_o and_o then_o you_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v you_o be_v so_o pardon_v that_o at_o length_n you_o be_v save_v they_o that_o can_v thus_o take_v christ_n and_o venture_v all_o upon_o the_o security_n of_o his_o word_n and_o whole_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n upon_o these_o hope_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n or_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n four_o the_o gospel_n so_o clear_o state_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o doubtful_a suspense_n all_o demur_v must_v be_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n either_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o want_v of_o certainty_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v just_a in_o this_o case_n 1._o not_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o condition_n for_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o if_o god_n will_v put_v this_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o give_v what_o he_o require_v why_o shall_v we_o snuff_v at_o these_o condition_n as_o unreasonable_a and_o troublesome_a what_o more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o own_v he_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n from_o who_o we_o expect_v such_o benefit_n as_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o to_o consent_v to_o follow_v his_o direction_n who_o will_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o our_o misery_n to_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o to_o venture_v all_o for_o he_o who_o by_o a_o condescend_v act_n of_o astonish_a love_n stoop_v so_o low_a for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a confession_n may_v be_v costly_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o impossible_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n especial_o when_o god_n be_v ready_a powerful_o to_o assist_v and_o help_v we_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o 2._o want_v of_o certainty_n we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o reasonable_o can_v be_v urge_v either_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o none_o the_o way_n of_o heathenism_n be_v sottish_a and_o fabulous_a 1_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o have_v lord_n many_o and_o god_n many_o and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n yield_v no_o relief_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v exclude_v the_o way_n of_o the_o mahometan_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o bear_v no_o dispute_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n or_o none_o obj._n but_o why_o do_v you_o haesitate_n you_o do_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n ans._n but_o we_o may_v love_v he_o for_o all_o that_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o we_o never_o see_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v he_o must_v not_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o heaven_n again_o nor_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n with_o bodily_a eye_n when_o we_o have_v most_o certain_a and_o firm_a argument_n by_o which_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v prove_v obj._n but_o we_o live_v not_o in_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n oracle_n and_o vision_n which_o people_n have_v in_o former_a time_n ans._n man_n be_v apt_a to_o indent_v with_o god_n and_o to_o prescribe_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v upon_o term_n of_o his_o own_o make_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n than_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o mat._n 27.42_o can_v he_o prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78.19_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_n that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n mat._n 4.3_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o our_o beck_n and_o do_v what_o we_o require_v many_o require_v new_a apostle_n and_o miracle_n that_o make_v they_o turn_v sceptic_n and_o atheist_n we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n but_o submit_v to_o the_o way_n he_o see_v best_o and_o fit_a for_o we_o 2._o there_o lie_v more_o prejudices_fw-la by_o far_a against_o any_o way_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v than_o the_o course_n god_n have_v take_v the_o people_n slight_v moses_n and_o will_v hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v but_o when_o it_o thunder_v upon_o the_o mount_n they_o cry_v out_o exod._n 20.19_o speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v we_o will_v have_v miracle_n but_o thereby_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christianity_n be_v lose_v and_o it_o will_v lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o juggle_a trick_n of_o wonder-monger_n and_o that_o will_v be_v little_a for_o our_o safety_n we_o will_v have_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16.30_o but_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o our_o commerce_n that_o be_v no_o familiar_a way_n nor_o so_o fit_a to_o instil_v faith_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v learn_v our_o religion_n from_o ghost_n and_o apparition_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a from_o delusion_n gal._n 1.8_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o
refreshment_n 3._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o constant_a progress_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v in_o the_o text_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n that_o be_v have_v find_v some_o refreshment_n and_o reparation_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v encourage_v to_o go_v on_o their_o way_n till_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a feast_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o then_o cheerful_a joyful_a soul_n they_o in_o which_o word_n 1._o their_o progress_n be_v describe_v 2._o the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n i._o their_o progress_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o be_v always_o gather_v new_a strength_n and_o courage_n notwithstanding_o their_o difficulty_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v increase_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v weary_a faint_a and_o discourage_v as_o rom._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o faith_n still_o increase_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o be_v our_o glory_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o so_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o increase_v in_o strength_n and_o courage_n some_o read_v from_o company_n to_o company_n or_o from_o troop_n to_o troop_n or_o squadron_n to_o squadron_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v strength_n in_o the_o general_n so_o sometime_o a_o troop_n of_o men._n it_o be_v their_o fashion_n to_o repair_v to_o these_o feast_n in_o great_a troop_n for_o david_n say_v psal._n 42.4_o i_o have_v go_v with_o the_o multitude_n i_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n with_o a_o multitude_n that_o keep_v holy_a day_n luke_n 2.44_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o they_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n the_o crowd_n be_v so_o great_a that_o christ_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o throng_n so_o they_o go_v from_o troop_n to_o troop_n from_o one_o of_o these_o company_n to_o another_o the_o late_a overtake_v the_o foremost_a which_o show_v their_o alacrity_n in_o this_o journey_n but_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ii_o the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n promise_a incarnation_n god_n pitch_v his_o tent_n in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o so_o these_o godly_a traveller_n reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o long_a trouble_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n the_o sept._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o zion_n the_o word_n of_o they_o be_v open_v now_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v double_a as_o zion_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n 1._o as_o zion_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o do_v express_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n child_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o militant_a church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o make_v after_o the_o ordinance_n there_o to_o enjoy_v christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n with_o which_o such_o a_o purpose_n be_v encumber_v those_o that_o may_v have_v comfortable_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n must_v expect_v trouble_n and_o yet_o they_o many_o time_n meet_v with_o a_o spring_n or_o a_o pool_n by_o the_o way_n some_o mitigation_n of_o providence_n and_o refreshment_n in_o their_o misery_n at_o length_n they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o desire_n 2._o as_o zion_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n and_o so_o it_o do_v notable_o express_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o aspire_v after_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o psalm_n concern_v these_o passenger_n be_v sweet_o applicable_a to_o this_o david_n compare_v himself_o to_o two_o sort_n of_o israelite_n ver_fw-la 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o some_o saint_n be_v at_o home_n already_o dwell_v with_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o be_v their_o perpetual_a exercise_n these_o be_v in_o patria_fw-la in_o their_o country_n other_o in_o via_fw-la in_o the_o way_n traveller_n home_n 1._o their_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o way_n thereof_o their_o whole_a time_n care_n thought_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o how_o they_o may_v get_v home_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n mat._n 6.20_o 21._o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o 2._o these_o have_v a_o wilderness_n to_o get_v through_o and_o a_o comfortless_a valley_n full_a of_o discouragement_n for_o through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14.22_o only_o now_o and_o then_o god_n give_v they_o a_o little_a refresh_n a_o spring_n by_o the_o way_n or_o a_o pool_n sometime_o inward_a sometime_o outward_a comfort_n and_o support_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v afflict_v above_o measure_n and_o beyond_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 3._o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o sorrow_n they_o find_v strength_n renew_v to_o they_o and_o support_v give_v so_o that_o the_o further_o they_o go_v the_o more_o cheerful_a they_o be_v 4._o at_o length_n our_o troublesome_a pilgrimage_n in_o this_o world_n be_v reward_v with_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o a_o better_a world_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o pain_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v well_o bestow_v when_o the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o zion_n i._o those_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n hope_v to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o zion_n that_o be_v above_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n and_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ii_o those_o that_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n shall_v at_o length_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o a_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a estate_n 1._o doct._n those_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d difficulty_n hope_v to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o zion_n it_o be_v their_o privilege_n and_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d strength_n to_o strength_n 1._o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n as_o they_o grow_v old_a to_o grow_v better_a wise_a and_o strong_a isai._n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v with_o patience_n expect_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v still_o have_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n enable_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v so_o as_o to_o mount_v as_o on_o eagle's_n wing_n which_o be_v fowl_n that_o fly_v strong_o and_o swift_o and_o renew_v their_o youth_n psal._n 103.5_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n whether_o as_o those_o fowl_n be_v famous_a for_o long_a life_n vigorous_a and_o healthful_a as_o if_o always_o young_a or_o it_o respect_v some_o particular_a quality_n of_o the_o eagle_n some_o say_v the_o eagle_n by_o cast_v her_o feather_n renew_v her_o youth_n as_o micah_n 1.16_o enlarge_v thy_o baldness_n as_o the_o eagle_n some_o by_o cast_v her_o bill_n when_o the_o upper_a beak_n grow_v crooked_a with_o age_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o low_a well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n servant_n so_o psal._n 92.13_o 14._o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a those_o plant_n which_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o midst_n oâ—_n all_o their_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n they_o flourish_v as_o tree_n stand_v all_o weather_n
11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ._n these_o holy_a man_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o interest_n and_o concernment_n we_o have_v the_o same_o help_n and_o encouragement_n the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o rule_n and_o hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o glory_n which_o shall_v shame_v we_o to_o come_v short_a of_o they_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v a_o go_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n yea_o the_o angel_n matth._n 6._o 10._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o they_o that_o will_v be_v like_o they_o for_o privilege_n shall_v be_v like_o they_o for_o service_n and_o duty_n if_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v out_o of_o gunshot_n and_o harms-way_n hold_v on_o in_o god_n service_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o wicked_a man_n think_v every_o thing_n in_o religion_n enough_o and_o that_o we_o make_v more_o ado_n than_o need_v but_o christ_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o angel_n yea_o to_o god_n himself_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a matth._n 5.48_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a now_o therefore_o we_o must_v by_o degree_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o this_o estate_n the_o holy_a upon_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a copy_n to_o we_o god_n be_v essential_o holy_a infinite_o holy_a original_o holy_a now_o wherein_o must_v we_o imitate_v he_o we_o must_v be_v immutable_o holy_a we_o shall_v aim_v at_o that_o state_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n so_o god_n be_v universal_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n we_o shall_v get_v near_o and_o near_o to_o this_o pattern_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v answer_v our_o many_o experience_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o long_a stand_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n but_o he_o have_v many_o experience_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v be_v meddle_v with_o forbid_v fruit._n and_o on_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o he_o have_v dote_v upon_o it_o and_o at_o length_n he_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n eccles._n 1.14_o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o duty_n when_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n deny_v it_o micah_n 2.7_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o his_o difficulty_n and_o straits_n psal._n 46.1_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n psal._n 18.30_o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o of_o answer_n of_o prayer_n psal._n 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v of_o the_o erterprise_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n now_o to_o have_v all_o these_o experience_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o improve_v and_o better_v be_v very_o sad_a 29._o deut._n 4._o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o be_v nothing_o better_o nothing_o wise_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o spiritual_a stupidness_n and_o folly_n 7._o to_o answer_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o care_n and_o cost_n that_o god_n have_v be_v at_o with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o god_n expect_v growth_n where_o he_o have_v afford_v the_o mean_n of_o growth_n in_o great_a plenty_n luke_n 13.7_o he_o say_v to_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la not_o de_n facto_fw-la of_o what_o god_n may_v expect_v for_o god_n can_v be_v disappoint_v have_v i_o be_v thus_o long_o with_o you_o and_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o 14._o john_n 9_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o grow_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n luke_n 12.48_o where_o much_o be_v give_v much_o be_v require_v it_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v no_o better_o for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o application_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a who_o heart_n be_v set_v heavenward_o use._n so_o it_o be_v for_o his_o encouragement_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n if_o there_o be_v new_a trouble_n there_o be_v new_a strength_n many_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o bacha_n and_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a supply_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n luke_n 8.15_o the_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n they_o have_v present_a support_n and_o shall_v have_v final_a deliverance_n 138._o psal._n 3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n god_n give_v a_o power_n to_o bear_v up_o your_o spirit_n in_o all_o your_o burden_n god_n be_v no_o pharaoh_n you_o shall_v have_v strength_n with_o your_o work_n strength_n with_o your_o trial_n strength_n with_o your_o difficulty_n a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o over-burden_n his_o beast_n and_o god_n will_v give_v final_a deliverance_n your_o troublesome_a journey_n will_v not_o last_v long_o it_o will_v be_v over_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n there_o be_v rest_n rev._n 14.13_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o praise_n god_n and_o admire_v god_n to_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o be_v encourage_v go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o present_a refresh_n and_o god_n will_v find_v new_a grace_n for_o you_o while_o you_o continue_v upright_o with_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n 1._o use._n it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o who_o count_v a_o earnest_a pursuance_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o and_o that_o a_o little_a holiness_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n oh_o no_o a_o christian_a shall_v always_o be_v grow_v and_o always_o improve_n still_o press_v near_a and_o near_o towards_o the_o mark_n go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o nimium_fw-la in_o holiness_n you_o can_v have_v too_o much_o holiness_n or_o too_o much_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o be_v many_o that_o come_v near_o and_o never_o enter_v luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a certain_o he_o that_o know_v what_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n and_o must_v be_v recover_v in_o christ_n can_v think_v he_o can_v do_v enough_o or_o too_o much_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v what_o we_o haveâ—_n such_o be_v the_o vanity_n lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o good_a and_o so_o furious_a be_v the_o assault_n of_o sundry_a temptation_n and_o so_o great_a be_v our_o impotency_n to_o resist_v they_o our_o proneness_n to_o turn_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o great_a so_o strong_a subtle_a and_o assiduous_a be_v our_o spiritual_a adversary_n so_o many_o be_v those_o difficulty_n discouragement_n diversion_n and_o hindrance_n which_o we_o have_v to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o advance_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n once_o more_o there_o be_v so_o much_o promise_v that_o certain_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o christianity_n mean_v if_o he_o strive_v not_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a so_o exact_a be_v our_o rule_n and_o strict_a so_o holy_a be_v our_o god_n so_o great_a be_v our_o obligation_n from_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o such_o a_o vain_a conceit_n can_v possess_v the_o soul_n of_o
their_o broach_n be_v fashion_v to_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o cross_n a_o transverse_a piece_n of_o wood_n thrust_v through_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v this_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o jewish_a affair_n be_v bear_v at_o sychem_n beside_o the_o notable_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n leg_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v 3._o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 1._o by_o the_o sprinkle_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n he_o that_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o aegytian_n can_v not_o touch_v they_o heb._n 11_o 28._o this_o secure_v they_o against_o the_o destroy_a angel_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v only_o spare_v they_o who_o conscience_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v and_o be_v sprinkle_v may_v exempt_v and_o free_v we_o from_o death_n so_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v not_o only_a blood_n shed_v but_o blood_n sprinkle_v so_o heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n god_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exod._n 12.23_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v pass_v through_o to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o lintel_n and_o on_o the_o two_o side_n post_n the_o lord_n will_v pass_v over_o the_o door_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n to_o come_v into_o your_o house_n to_o smite_v you_o so_o when_o wrath_n make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n god_n behold_v his_o son_n blood_n wherewith_o the_o elect_n be_v sprinkle_v they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o curse_n wherein_o other_o have_v entangle_v and_o involve_v themselves_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 5.9_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n whither_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o darkness_n or_o a_o evil_a angel_n for_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n col._n 1.13_o or_o a_o heavenly_a angel_n by_o the_o same_o blood_n he_o have_v reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n col._n 1.20_o those_o angel_n which_o be_v heretofore_o set_v as_o a_o guard_n upon_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o a_o flame_v sword_n to_o keep_v we_o out_o from_o thence_o do_v carry_v we_o into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n not_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n 2._o in_o that_o very_a night_n in_o which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v slay_v the_o israelite_n obtain_v their_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n so_o have_v christ_n by_o his_o blood_n free_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o call_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o men._n so_o heb._n 2.15_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n as_o they_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o worship_v god_n 3._o in_o that_o very_a night_n god_n exercise_v judgement_n on_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_o so_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 12.12_o against_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n will_n i_o exercise_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v repeat_v numb_a 33.4_o for_o the_o egyptian_n bury_v all_o their_o first_o bear_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v among_o they_o upon_o their_o god_n also_o the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n some_o say_v by_o slay_v the_o beast_n which_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v as_o the_o ox_n jonathan_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n say_v that_o all_o their_o idol_n of_o metal_n melt_v and_o their_o idol_n of_o stone_n and_o earth_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o idol_n of_o wood_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a but_o sure_o these_o threaten_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o want_v not_o there_o certain_a effect_n certain_a we_o be_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n kingdom_n go_v down_o john_n 12.31_o 32._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n go_v up_o the_o idol_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o mole_n and_o to_o the_o bat_n isa._n 2.20_o and_o god_n will_v famish_v all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n zeph._n 2.11_o and_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o fother_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n fetch_v over_o man_n from_o their_o inveterate_a custom_n and_o superstition_n and_o rev._n 12.11_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o these_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o lamb_n upon_o the_o lintel_n and_o the_o two_o side_n post_n and_o then_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a manner_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o israelite_n have_v neglect_v either_o of_o these_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o grace_n annex_v to_o this_o ordinance_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v we_o lose_v our_o benefit_n by_o he_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v the_o lintel_n and_o the_o two_o side_n post_n of_o their_o door_n at_o another_o time_n god_n give_v they_o direction_n to_o write_v his_o law_n on_o the_o door_n post_n deut._n 11.20_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door_n post_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n which_o i_o mention_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o by_o these_o door_n post_n be_v mean_v our_o heart_n for_o these_o god_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o upon_o these_o heart_n of_o we_o do_v he_o write_v his_o law_n jer._n 31.32_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v as_o open_v to_o god_n as_o the_o door_n of_o our_o house_n be_v to_o ourselves_o now_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v spare_v all_o those_o who_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o christ_n name_n unfeigned_o devote_v themselves_o too_o god_n oh_o than_a let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o get_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a and_o again_o gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbidden_a that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n
son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o true_a messiah_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 17.31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o impostor_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n nor_o will_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o divine_a providence_n will_v cooperate_v to_o countenance_v a_o lie_n or_o cheat._n as_o than_o you_o will_v not_o be_v find_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o imperial_a day_n give_v he_o glory_n and_o dominion_n if_o you_o slight_v he_o you_o despise_v one_o that_o be_v evident_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la either_o he_o must_v be_v your_o love_a saviour_n or_o your_o terrible_a judg._n if_o you_o neglect_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a to_o you_o nor_o the_o first-fruit_n to_o you_o the_o first-fruit_n do_v not_o bless_v the_o tare_n or_o the_o cockle_n or_o darnel_n or_o filthy_a weed_n but_o only_o the_o good_a corn_n though_o raise_v again_o you_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o judicial_a power_n again_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o high_o to_o be_v respect_v respect_n to_o great_a one_o and_o fawn_v upon_o great_a one_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o will_v seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n as_o all_o river_n run_v to_o the_o sea_n so_o do_v all_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o great_a and_o the_o mighty_a and_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n worthy_a of_o our_o respect_n that_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n above_o all_o if_o we_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o by_o sense_n we_o will_v see_v it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o honour_n christ_n we_o will_v not_o fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n that_o can_v threaten_v we_o with_o a_o prison_n but_o christ_n who_o can_v threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n nor_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o frown_n of_o man_n when_o christ_n smile_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n rev._n 15.4_o we_o will_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o willing_a subject_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n who_o can_v reward_v we_o not_o with_o temporal_a dignity_n but_o eternal_a life_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o all_o other_o have_v be_v but_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o therefore_o if_o he_o smile_v who_o frown_n need_v we_o fear_v he_o be_v the_o one_o lawgiver_n that_o have_v potestatem_fw-la vitæ_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v absolute_o and_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o his_o protection_n well_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v he_o deserve_v everlasting_o to_o be_v honour_v ii_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o there_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o fountain_n and_o bosom-cause_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n love_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 1._o christ_n love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o stir_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o set_v they_o a-work_o that_o concur_v to_o this_o end_n other_o attribute_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n as_o god_n wisdom_n power_n justice_n holiness_n but_o they_o be_v all_o subservient_fw-fr to_o love_n but_o love_n be_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o all_o cause_n subservient_fw-fr to_o nothing_o but_o itself_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v assign_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n that_o can_v be_v give_v but_o from_o itself_o if_o the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o do_v god_n discover_v such_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n for_o the_o save_a poor_a worthless_a creature_n he_o love_v we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n wherefore_o do_v jesus_n christ_n submit_v to_o such_o bitter_a agony_n such_o a_o accurse_a death_n he_o love_v we_o ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n ephes._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o but_o now_o put_v the_o question_n wherefore_o do_v he_o love_v we_o love_v only_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o itself_o he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n on_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain-cause_n so_o it_o be_v that_o property_n that_o shine_v forth_o most_o conspicuous_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v most_o admire_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o in_o our_o thought_n here_o next_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o first_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o doxology_n itself_o be_v this_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a word_n as_o if_o jesus_n will_v be_v describe_v and_o know_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o love_n what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o love_v incarnate_a love_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n love_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v salvation_n to_o poor_a sinner_n love_n go_v about_o and_o do_v good_a love_n relieve_v the_o disease_a and_o the_o possess_v cure_v the_o deaf_a and_o the_o dumb_a and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o final_o love_n die_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n adore_v this_o love_n though_o spectator_n not_o party_n interest_v he_o come_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o we_o only_o we_o have_v a_o little_a notional_a knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o can_v we_o once_o find_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n how_o will_v you_o be_v melt_v and_o ravish_v and_o ever_o be_v think_v what_o glory_n and_o honour_n you_o may_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o thus_o love_v you_o you_o and_o i_o may_v discourse_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o cold_a thought_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v work_v on_o we_o but_o the_o shed_n of_o this_o love_n abroad_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n like_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o felt_n and_o know_v effect_n of_o this_o love_n this_o will_v awaken_v your_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o solid_a comfort_n excite_v you_o to_o your_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o however_o till_o you_o have_v this_o the_o mean_v you_o must_v use_v be_v sound_a belief_n and_o serious_a consideration_n 1_o sy_n embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n prepare_v by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v this_o full_a insight_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o this_o love_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o dly_z the_o serious_a contemplation_n and_o
with_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n his_o priestly_a action_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n be_v his_o consecration_n to_o his_o everlasting_a bless_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v without_o these_o suffering_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o faithful_a nor_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n nor_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n nor_o have_v a_o full_a feel_n from_o experience_n of_o the_o creature_n misery_n well_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v at_o his_o death_n so_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o run_v parallel_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n as_o christ_n have_v a_o inauguration_n into_o that_o priesthood_n he_o execute_v upon_o earth_n at_o his_o baptism_n so_o have_v a_o christian_a for_o his_o spiritual_a priesthood_n as_o soon_o as_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n but_o for_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n at_o death_n 2._o my_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o suit_v with_o the_o other_o privilege_n of_o king_n we_o be_v make_v king_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n now_o as_o our_o kingly_a office_n be_v not_o perfect_a till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n so_o neither_o our_o priestly_n and_o therefore_o it_o main_o respect_v our_o ministration_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n how_o be_v a_o poor_a christian_a a_o king_n here_o unless_o in_o a_o riddle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o vanquisheth_z the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v a_o princely_a thing_n to_o be_v above_o inferior_a thing_n and_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o our_o foot_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la metuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la cupit_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o be_v above_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n that_o fear_v nothing_o and_o desire_v nothing_o this_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o metaphor_n a_o kingly_a spirit_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n as_o beneath_o our_o care_n and_o affection_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o be_v a_o believer_n here_o upon_o earth_n we_o reign_v only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n but_o the_o privilege_n come_v full_o to_o be_v verify_v when_o we_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o triumph_v over_o enemy_n and_o reign_v visible_o and_o glorious_o sit_v upon_o throne_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n themselves_o matth._n 19.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22.29_o 30._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n psal._n 49.14_o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_n angel_n neither_o will_v this_o kingdom_n be_v terminate_v and_o end_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n luke_o 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o tim_n 2.12_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o title_n right_o and_o interest_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v king_n now_o proportionable_o the_o other_o privilege_n of_o be_v make_v priest_n must_v be_v expound_v also_o we_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n upon_o earth_n we_o have_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o alm_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n but_o this_o office_n be_v not_o complete_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o do_v immediate_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n then_o we_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o person_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o kingly_a office_n be_v yet_o behind_o why_o not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o priestly_a office_n also_o 3._o then_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o prepare_v sanctification_n must_v go_v before_o consecration_n and_o the_o more_o sanctify_a the_o more_o consecrate_a and_o when_o our_o sanctification_n be_v finish_v than_o our_o consecration_n be_v consummate_v and_o not_o till_o then_o now_o in_o this_o world_n our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a we_o be_v not_o get_v above_o our_o legal_a fear_n and_o grace_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o we_o you_o know_v before_o we_o can_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n our_o conscience_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o approach_v god_n without_o his_o wash_n lest_o he_o die_v and_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10.22_o if_o we_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o priest_n we_o must_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o priest_n now_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o be_v we_o full_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a till_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o be_v present_v to_o god_n without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n somewhat_o be_v begin_v indeed_o that_o will_v tend_v to_o and_o end_n in_o perfect_a sanctification_n enough_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o our_o ministration_n at_o this_o distance_n from_o god_n there_o be_v enough_o do_v on_o christ_n part_n by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o merit_n heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n but_o as_o to_o the_o application_n that_o be_v by_o degree_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v seven_o day_n in_o consecrate_v this_o figure_v all_o the_o time_n that_o interven_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n our_o whole_a life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o consecration_n which_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v be_v make_v complete_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a manner_n in_o the_o eternal_a temple_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o life_n our_o consecration_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v we_o can_v come_v so_o near_o god_n we_o be_v qualify_v indeed_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o not_o qualify_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v accomplish_v 4._o we_o have_v not_o the_o full_a privilege_n of_o priest_n till_o then_o which_o be_v intimacy_n full_a communion_n nearness_n of_o access_n to_o god_n and_o ministration_n before_o he_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n we_o have_v as_o priest_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v this_o i_o answer_v by_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o that_o dispensation_n god_n keep_v state_n and_o majesty_n then_o and_o his_o people_n must_v not_o come_v too_o near_o he_o the_o common_a israelite_n must_v not_o come_v too_o near_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v not_o to_o camp_n or_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o it_o but_o only_o the_o levite_n lest_o they_o die_v numb_a 1.52_o 53._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o camp_n and_o every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o standard_n throughout_o the_o host._n but_o the_o levite_n shall_v pitch_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o the_o common_a israelite_n to_o be_v too_o near_o the_o symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o come_v near_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a thing_n but_o though_o the_o levite_n may_v encamp_v near_o it_o yet_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n must_v
they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o now_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o we_o love_v and_o possess_v what_o we_o see_v the_o priest_n here_o though_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n yet_o they_o worship_v a_o unseen_a god_n the_o roman_n when_o they_o break_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o see_v no_o image_n there_o give_v out_o that_o the_o highpriest_n do_v worship_v the_o cloud_n the_o world_n suspect_v the_o god_n who_o we_o worship_v but_o there_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a vision_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n there_o vision_n succee_v in_o the_o room_n of_o faith_n fruition_n of_o hope_n and_o perfect_a love_n of_o that_o weak_a adherence_n which_o now_o we_o put_v forth_o towards_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o condition_n to_o which_o sin_n have_v reduce_v he_o it_o will_v prove_v rather_o a_o ground_n of_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n than_o of_o love_n and_o fruition_n or_o else_o the_o majesty_n must_v be_v cloud_v with_o some_o alloy_n of_o condescension_n which_o will_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v he_o to_o we_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v our_o misery_n upon_o earth_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o exod._n 33.20_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o live_v and_o manoah_n judg._n 13.22_o we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n we_o can_v look_v upon_o this_o glorious_a sun_n but_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v our_o life_n together_o with_o our_o sight_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v god_n to_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n sometime_o in_o light_n inaccessible_a to_o note_v the_o incapacity_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o the_o incomprehensible_a splendour_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v through_o this_o darkness_n or_o endure_v this_o light_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o formidable_a but_o comfortable_a for_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o glorious_a god_n in_o a_o glorify_a estate_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o perfect_o and_o without_o weakness_n weariness_n and_o distraction_n 1._o here_o be_v weakness_n what_o dull_a and_o low_a conception_n have_v we_o of_o god_n what_o heartless_a irreverent_a and_o poor_a expression_n of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n whenever_o we_o come_v to_o worship_v before_o he_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v we_o ashamed_a to_o open_v our_o lip_n before_o the_o lord_n isai._n 6.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eâ—es_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o as_o job_n 40.4_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n when_o their_o eye_n be_v but_o a_o little_a open_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n they_o speak_v to_o how_o sensible_a will_v they_o be_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o apprehension_n and_o expression_n of_o that_o god_n they_o speak_v to_o alas_o how_o can_v such_o narrow_a heart_n frame_v a_o apprehension_n or_o receive_v a_o impression_n of_o such_o a_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o eternal_a goodness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o god_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v than_o we_o shall_v better_o praise_v he_o and_o conceive_v more_o suitable_o of_o he_o 2._o here_o be_v weariness_n and_o we_o can_v endure_v long_o under_o our_o weak_a duty_n neither_o as_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o body_n nor_o mind_n but_o there_o god_n in_o communion_n be_v always_o new_a and_o fresh_a to_o we_o every_o moment_n and_o the_o more_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o object_n the_o more_o be_v the_o faculty_n fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o converse_v with_o god_n matth._n 18.10_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o behold_v god_n and_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n 3._o here_o be_v distraction_n we_o pretend_v when_o we_o worship_v god_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o alas_o we_o bring_v the_o flesh_n along_o with_o we_o and_o that_o will_v have_v its_o excursion_n and_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v steal_v away_o from_o under_o christ_n own_o arm_n we_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n groan_v under_o divers_a infirmity_n we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v do_v gal._n 5.17_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o think_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o blemish_n in_o priest_n or_o sacrifice_n nothing_o will_v appear_v in_o we_o displease_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o our_o present_a weakness_n 3._o we_o shall_v then_o serve_v god_n uninterrupted_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n of_o business_n nor_o need_v of_o sleep_n here_o earthly_a occasion_n straiten_v christ_n and_o crowd_v up_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o we_o spend_v almost_o half_o our_o time_n in_o sleep_n not_o show_v one_o act_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o bless_a presence_n our_o labour_n shall_v not_o need_v repose_n nor_o shall_v the_o night_n ever_o draw_v a_o curtain_n upon_o that_o day_n there_o will_v be_v no_o misery_n want_n and_o necessity_n to_o distract_v we_o and_o take_v off_o our_o mind_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n and_o our_o time_n be_v spend_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n constant_a and_o perpetual_a solemn_a service_n be_v a_o celestial_a privilege_n and_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n most_o uninterrupted_o come_v near_a heaven_n for_o there_o christ_n be_v ever_o with_o we_o and_o we_o ever_o with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n when_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v 4._o there_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n than_o now_o in_o this_o mortal_a estate_n we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o now_o but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o nigh_o but_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n but_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o glory_n our_o approach_n will_v be_v so_o near_o as_o to_o take_v away_o all_o distance_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v immediate_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n now_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o upon_o earth_n we_o receive_v no_o more_o of_o god_n than_o a_o ordinance_n can_v convey_v to_o we_o here_o and_o there_o he_o drop_v in_o a_o little_a comfort_n and_o quicken_a into_o the_o soul_n the_o pipe_n can_v convey_v much_o and_o the_o vessel_n can_v hold_v less_o the_o mean_n be_v narrow_a and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o capacitate_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v his_o work_n by_o himself_o the_o mean_n shall_v not_o straiten_v he_o god_n will_v communicate_v himself_o without_o mean_n and_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o mean_n he_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o will_v communicate_v his_o grace_n in_o full_a perfection_n the_o more_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n here_o the_o more_o like_o he_o moses_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n his_o face_n shine_v christ_n be_v transform_v in_o his_o prayer_n luke_n 9.29_o and_o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a and_o glister_a so_o by_o proportion_n in_o heaven_n the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o god_n the_o more_o we_o enjoy_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v perfection_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o iron_n by_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v red_a hot_a the_o quality_n of_o fire_n be_v imprint_v on_o it_o so_o we_o by_o be_v
a_o daily_a need_n of_o providence_n be_v more_o humble_a and_o submissive_a to_o god_n but_o when_o they_o grow_v great_a they_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o he_o and_o can_v endure_v his_o strict_a government_n so_o jer._n 22.21_o i_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v those_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o well_o at_o ease_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v control_v in_o their_o will_n even_o by_o god_n himself_o exod._n 5.2_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v who_o so_o self-willed_a proud_a and_o scornful_a of_o god_n as_o they_o who_o so_o apt_a to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o use_v their_o riches_n to_o feed_v their_o lust_n and_o to_o provide_v accommodation_n for_o their_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n self-denial_n and_o a_o flesh-pleasing_a course_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o lawless_a liberty_n which_o they_o take_v to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v comply_v with_o this_o precept_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o 2._o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v another_o of_o christ_n precept_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n either_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o god_n sake_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v reckon_v upon_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o christ_n disciple_n first_o or_o last_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o exercise_n ignatius_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v bind_v before_o the_o tribunal_n now_o say_v he_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n many_o think_v it_o be_v factious_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o liberty_n but_o christ_n put_v it_o in_o to_o our_o indenture_n if_o we_o shall_v never_o suffer_v for_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o will_v suffer_v if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o suffering_n but_o he_o can_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v when_o god_n will_v now_o the_o cross_n make_v it_o hard_o to_o all_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a it_o be_v not_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o endure_v blow_n suffer_v smart_n and_o to_o account_v all_o that_o we_o have_v as_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v joyful_a in_o tribulation_n and_o so_o whole_o swallow_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n and_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o present_a thing_n o_o how_o irksome_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o to_o those_o that_o be_v high_a in_o place_n and_o office_n and_o sail_v with_o a_o full_a tide_n and_o current_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n to_o be_v averse_a to_o suffering_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o no_o sin_n for_o nature_n be_v to_o seek_v its_o own_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n but_o when_o it_o go_v to_o excess_n it_o argue_v a_o tenderness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o have_v consult_v with_o satan_n matth._n 16.22_o say_v peter_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o christ_n say_v ver_fw-la 23._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n now_o the_o more_o man_n have_v to_o lose_v the_o more_o tender_a they_o be_v of_o lose_v it_o a_o little_a be_v soon_o quit_v this_o young_a man_n go_v away_o sad_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n great_a man_n when_o once_o they_o come_v to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o shrink_v and_o fall_v off_o present_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o leave_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n judas_n that_o have_v the_o bag_n turn_v apostate_n and_o traitor_n to_o christ_n joh._n 12.6_o when_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o opposition_n increase_a the_o suppose_a kingdom_n not_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o hear_v christ_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_a he_o think_v of_o betray_v his_o master_n heaven_n be_v no_o pennyworth_n for_o he_o if_o it_o cost_v so_o dear_a 3._o let_v he_o follow_v i_o he_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n must_v follow_v he_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o example_n 1._o his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o direction_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n now_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bait_n of_o this_o life_n to_o seek_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n eternal_a this_o be_v one_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o bless_a estate_n to_o come_v which_o all_o other_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n can_v only_o guess_v at_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o light_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o he_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o it_o make_v a_o free_a offer_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n joh._n 3.16_o 17._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n lay_v before_o we_o the_o high_a motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o walk_v therein_o and_o take_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o must_v be_v our_o great_a scope_n and_o business_n that_o we_o may_v get_v home_o to_o god_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o present_a advantage_n the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v tho'_o our_o outward_a man_n decay_n whilst_o this_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o well_o then_o see_v this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o here_o we_o shall_v ply_v our_o work_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v receive_v our_o wage_n that_o here_o we_o shall_v study_v holiness_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v with_o he_o now_o what_o doctrine_n can_v be_v more_o contrary_a than_o this_o to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o portion_n here_o psal._n 17.14_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o consolation_n here_o luk._n 16.32_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o their_o life-time_n luk._n 16.25_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o dislodging_n and_o removal_n and_o of_o forego_v the_o thing_n they_o love_v and_o see_v for_o a_o god_n they_o never_o see_v oh_o how_o tedious_a be_v this_o to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n they_o be_v already_o happy_a and_o bless_v and_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o a_o change_n and_o therefore_o be_v uncapable_a of_o follow_v this_o doctrine_n that_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o carnal_a vanity_n to_o look_v after_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o his_o example_n i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n 1._o in_o humility_n matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v after_o he_o even_o to_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o god_n by_o robbery_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v rebellious_a thought_n against_o the_o empire_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v thrust_v
down_o from_o heaven_n for_o their_o aspire_a but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n ver._n 6._o and_o yet_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v himself_o ver._n 7_o 8._o certain_o if_o any_o have_v cause_n to_o stand_v upon_o his_o term_n jesus_n christ_n have_v much_o more_o that_o preface_n be_v notable_a and_o very_a magnificent_a joh._n 13.3_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n and_o what_o follow_v he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n ver._n 4_o 5._o thus_o the_o bough_n that_o be_v most_o lade_v hang_v their_o head_n and_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o high_a cast_v the_o least_o shadow_n jesus_n christ_n indeed_o be_v high_a excellent_a and_o glorious_a yet_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o set_v his_o disciple_n such_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n but_o now_o who_o more_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a than_o the_o rich_a when_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o grow_v high_a and_o lofty_a on_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n to_o man_n we_o may_v more_o stand_v wonder_v at_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n to_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n have_v any_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v alter_v present_o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a many_o that_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n be_v humble_a and_o meek_a in_o prosperity_n grow_v proud_a and_o disdainful_a many_o that_o be_v forward_o and_o zealous_a grow_v cold_a and_o slothful_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n many_o that_o while_o they_o be_v keep_v dependent_a upon_o god_n be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v profitable_a in_o conference_n think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o instruct_v their_o family_n be_v patient_a of_o reproof_n but_o when_o the_o world_n come_v in_o upon_o they_o no_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v never_o eclipse_v but_o in_o the_o full_a so_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v it_o be_v under_o a_o eclipse_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o full_a of_o prosperity_n 2._o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purifi_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o 1_o joh._n 4.17_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o the_o world_n now_o prosperity_n and_o true_a holiness_n seldom_o go_v together_o they_o be_v affliction_n that_o promote_v holiness_n they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o heb._n 12.10_o 11._o then_o be_v man_n most_o serious_a when_o they_o feel_v the_o rod_n and_o be_v pinch_v with_o some_o necessity_n but_o when_o they_o be_v full_a they_o wax_v wanton_a kick_v with_o the_o heel_n and_o throw_v off_o all_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n second_o as_o the_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o general_a duty_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o so_o it_o arise_v also_o from_o this_o more_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o great_a in_o this_o world_n than_o of_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v eminent_a and_o exemplary_a for_o holiness_n they_o have_v large_a account_n to_o make_v to_o god_n than_o other_o for_o our_o account_n must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o receipt_n luk._n 12.48_o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v ask_v the_o more_o among_o man_n this_o be_v a_o constant_a rule_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n the_o account_n be_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n with_o which_o you_o be_v trust_v they_o that_o have_v more_o must_v account_v for_o more_o now_o certain_o more_o be_v require_v of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n than_o of_o other_o upon_o four_o account_n they_o have_v great_a obligation_n more_o opportunity_n for_o spiritual_a improvement_n they_o have_v large_a ability_n and_o advantage_n of_o honour_v god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o their_o example_n 1._o they_o have_v great_a obligation_n certain_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v be_v more_o bountiful_a be_v bind_v to_o be_v more_o dutiful_a than_o other_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o render_v to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v render_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v hezekiah_n fault_n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o the_o rent_n must_v be_v pay_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o farm_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n which_o he_o will_v accept_v from_o a_o poor_a man_n which_o have_v not_o such_o great_a obligation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o have_v have_v fullness_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v require_v he_o shall_v serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o than_o other_o deut._n 28.47_o their_o duty_n be_v great_a and_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a as_o you_o know_v the_o prophet_n aggravate_v david_n sin_n by_o the_o mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o sam._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n they_o have_v taste_v more_o of_o the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o have_v have_v more_o than_o other_o to_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o they_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o be_v free_a to_o good_a duty_n as_o be_v not_o so_o strait_o bind_v to_o bodily_a labour_n for_o present_a maintenance_n nor_o burden_v with_o so_o many_o care_n and_o distraction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o have_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n for_o study_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o improve_n themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o meditate_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n as_o david_n profess_v he_o do_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o look_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o marry_v and_o single_a person_n 1_o cor._n 7.32_o 33._o he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o single_a estate_n have_v more_o leisure_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n great_a opportunity_n of_o holy_a privacy_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v less_o distract_v and_o divide_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o poor_a and_o rich_a those_o that_o live_v in_o a_o plentiful_a condition_n o_o what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o leisure_n have_v they_o for_o religious_a duty_n better_a education_n more_o help_n more_o advantage_n therefore_o they_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o addict_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n a_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o in_o a_o poor_a tradesman_n that_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o such_o leisure_n to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o holy_a privacy_n and_o meditation_n which_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o rich_a that_o have_v so_o many_o opportunity_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o knowledge_n and_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v but_o
off_o from_o earthly_a he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n i_o come_v to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o text._n some_o read_v it_o that_o first_o he_o die_v and_o then_o bow_v the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o spirit_n leave_v to_o support_v it_o but_o christ_n first_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o then_o die_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v because_v to_o death_n to_o come_v and_o do_v its_o office_n he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o soul_n be_v true_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n the_o form_n of_o resignation_n we_o have_v luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n wicked_a man_n because_o they_o die_v against_o their_o will_n their_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o job_n 27.8_o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n thò_fw-la he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n but_o christ_n yield_v it_o up_o and_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n note_v his_o faith_n submission_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o christ_n isa._n 53.12_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n death_n do_v not_o surprise_v he_o doctr_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v christ_n free_o and_o willing_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o life_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o resign_v there_o be_v much_o of_o violence_n but_o no_o coaction_n the_o term_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o bare_a death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o free_o nihil_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la christo_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la profusa_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la &_o remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o this_o christ_n but_o a_o prodigality_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v free_o empty_v his_o vein_n in_o the_o garden_n every_o poor_a become_v a_o eye_n and_o weep_v blood_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o die_v 1._o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n the_o divine_a decree_n have_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o and_o where_o the_o father_n say_v must_a christ_n say_v i_o will_n matth._n 26.54_o 55._o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o just_a number_n of_o a_o roman_a army_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n willing_o take_v this_o necessity_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v but_o necessitas_fw-la ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o eternal_a consent_n it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v say_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v luke_n 22.37_o this_o that_o be_v write_v must_v be_v accomplish_v luke_n 24.46_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v it_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o make_n he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n from_o god_n nor_o force_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n â—o_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n 2._o out_o of_o love_n to_o we_o the_o jew_n crucify_v he_o but_o love_n make_v he_o die_v we_o have_v else_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o law_n lay_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o love_n make_v christ_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o isa._n 53.4_o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n justice_n demand_v it_o of_o we_o but_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v be_v responsible_a exact_v it_o of_o i_o mat._n 20.28_o even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o he_o take_v life_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o demand_n of_o justice_n justice_n say_v i_o must_v have_v a_o ransom_n christ_n say_v take_v it_o of_o i_o let_v these_o go_v job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n the_o father_n receive_v it_o and_o christ_n pay_v it_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.12_o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o lad_n neither_o do_v thou_o any_o thing_n unto_o he_o justice_n will_v have_v reach_v forth_o a_o deadly_a stroke_n to_o we_o but_o christ_n catch_v the_o blow_n 3._o this_o will_v finish_v his_o labour_n death_n be_v christ_n last_o enemy_n of_o his_o person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o have_v be_v harass_v and_o wear_v out_o with_o sorrow_n the_o grave_n be_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n it_o be_v finish_v as_o to_o he_o isa._n 57.2_o he_o â—â—all_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n journey_n and_o all_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o flesh._n the_o grave_a be_v a_o dark_a dismal_a place_n till_o christ_n go_v into_o it_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v but_o a_o chamber_n of_o rest_n and_o christ_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o it_o isa._n 26.20_o enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n 4._o this_o further_v his_o triumph_n and_o make_v it_o every_o way_n more_o complete_a by_o die_v christ_n carry_v the_o war_n into_o his_o enemy_n land_n and_o foil_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n and_o make_v death_n itself_o mortal_a by_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o cross_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o christ_n triumph_n by_o these_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o foil_v he_o and_o by_o these_o he_o triumph_v he_o conquer_v satan_n and_o sin_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v most_o power_n upon_o he_o like_o angry_a bee_n they_o sting_v he_o and_o disarmed_z themselves_o heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n col._n 2.15_o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o cross_n eph._n 2.16_o have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o that_o be_v by_o his_o cross_n former_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v himself_o than_o he_o slay_v death_n and_o the_o law_n christ_n crucify_a be_v his_o exaltation_n and_o preferment_n it_o be_v twice_o express_v by_o lift_v up_o john_n 3.14_o so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o john_n 12.32_o 33._o ay_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o grave_n be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n lie_v there_o duo_o in_o cruse_n affixi_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la say_v origen_n christus_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la sponte_fw-la suâ—_n ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la diabolus_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la invitus_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la there_o be_v two_o crucify_a at_o once_o christ_n visible_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o a_o time_n only_o the_o devil_n invisible_o against_o his_o will_n for_o ever_o christ_n receive_v a_o slight_a hurt_n in_o his_o heel_n but_o he_o bruise_v satan_n head_n 5._o he_o be_v hasten_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n heb._n 12.2_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n he_o be_v think_v of_o his_o welcome_a to_o heaven_n oh_o what_o sweet_a embrace_n there_o will_v be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o see_v in_o the_o night-vision_n and_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v how_o the_o angel_n shall_v usher_v he_o into_o glory_n
though_o there_o be_v two_o leave_v with_o shine_a garment_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o disciple_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o return_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n christ_n be_v think_v how_o his_o father_n will_v embrace_v he_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n bid_v he_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o how_o there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v royal_o attend_v and_o this_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o love_n to_o we_o for_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o and_o as_o our_o forerunner_n be_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v also_o 1_o use._n to_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v die_v this_o be_v a_o incomparable_a condescension_n of_o his_o love_n simeon_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 42.24_o lot_n proffer_v his_o daughter_n to_o save_v his_o guest_n gen._n 19.8_o but_o christ_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n who_o will_v die_v who_o will_v be_v tumble_v into_o a_o pit_n of_o darkness_n a_o cold_a hole_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o sun_n no_o more_o we_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o put_v to_o our_o choice_n but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o wish_n but_o christ_n may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v die_v or_o no_o and_o yet_o he_o die_v 2._o christ_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o love_v his_o life_n than_o we_o have_v he_o have_v a_o delicate_a body_n and_o the_o social_n presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o poor_a worm_n in_o the_o world_n desire_v to_o keep_v its_o life_n job_n 2.4_o skin_n for_o skin_n yea_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n that_o be_v a_o man_n will_v part_v with_o all_o for_o skin_n be_v the_o barter_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o life_n be_v the_o more_o desire_v man_n have_v to_o keep_v it_o as_o young_a man_n who_o marrow_n be_v in_o their_o bone_n to_o they_o life_n be_v life_n indeed_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v break_v and_o spend_v with_o old_a age_n yet_o spend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o her_o live_n on_o physician_n luke_n 8.43_o christ_n have_v reason_n to_o love_v life_n upon_o a_o natural_a respect_n he_o be_v about_o 33_o year_n old_a and_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n his_o human_a nature_n enjoy_v the_o near_a presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o full_a vigour_n and_o strength_n he_o willing_o die_v 3._o that_o death_n which_o he_o die_v be_v a_o sad_a bloody_a death_n the_o sad_a death_n that_o any_o man_n can_v die_v he_o be_v weaken_a with_o the_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n they_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n psal._n 22.16_o the_o sinewy_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v pierce_v with_o nail_n his_o life_n drop_v out_o by_o degree_n the_o iron_n open_v a_o passage_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o he_o suffer_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a death_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n isa._n 53.12_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n he_o be_v crucify_a between_o two_o thief_n in_o medio_fw-la latronum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la latronum_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o they_o he_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o sinner_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n be_v call_v hypocrite_n by_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o righteousness_n till_o death_n job_n 27.6_o my_o righteousness_n will_v i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v eusebius_n vercellensis_n choose_v rather_o to_o starve_v in_o prison_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o arian_n christ_n take_v it_o patient_o to_o die_v as_o a_o thief_n a_o impostor_n a_o traitor_n john_n 18.30_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o the_o highpriest_n charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n mat._n 26.65_o then_o the_o highpriest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n what_o further_a need_n have_v we_o of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o he_o and_o to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o impostor_n luke_n 24.21_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n by_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o transgressor_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n he_o be_v as_o a_o sinner_n before_o heb._n 9.28_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o a_o ingenious_a man_n â—alueth_v his_o good_a name_n above_o all_o enjoyment_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o clear_v christ_n innocency_n yet_o in_o the_o repute_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n oh_o how_o unlike_a be_v christ_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o account_v a_o transgressor_n they_o be_v transgressor_n yet_o will_v fain_o be_v account_v innocent_a as_o saul_n say_v to_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.30_o i_o have_v sin_v yet_o honour_v i_o now_o i_o pray_v thou_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o my_o people_n and_o before_o israel_n we_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o credit_n than_o conscience_n and_o will_v not_o be_v account_v sinner_n yet_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v so_o what_o a_o comfort_n be_v this_o to_o believer_n that_o satan_n can_v lay_v more_o to_o your_o charge_n than_o his_o instrument_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o he_o submit_v to_o this_o death_n most_o willing_o he_o thirst_v and_o long_v to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o shame_n as_o there_o be_v willingness_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n in_o give_v christ_n but_o a_o peculiar_a act_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v himself_o how_o free_o do_v christ_n empty_a his_o vein_n and_o let_v out_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o christ_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n than_o for_o the_o minister_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n we_o pray_v as_o if_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v hear_v we_o hear_v as_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v save_v we_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o grudge_n in_o our_o act_n of_o duty_n but_o christ_n be_v free_a and_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o we_o 6._o his_o blood_n be_v spill_v in_o malice_n it_o may_v have_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n yet_o it_o cry_v for_o pardon_n it_o have_v the_o perfume_n of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n heb._n 12.24_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n as_o to_o abel_n blood_n that_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n gen._n 4.10_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n christ_n blood_n cry_v for_o pardon_n as_o to_o the_o actor_n his_o blood_n will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o lord_n to_o serve_v and_o die_v yet_o do_v not_o his_o blood_n speak_v against_o we_o as_o abel_n do_v against_o cain_n but_o it_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n cry_v lord_n forgive_v not_o isa._n 2.9_o the_o mean_a man_n bow_v down_o and_o the_o great_a man_n humble_v himself_o therefore_o forgive_v they_o not_o they_o speak_v in_o our_o conscience_n you_o deserve_v death_n but_o christ_n blood_n speak_v word_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o make_v it_o quiet_a when_o wrath_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o from_o justice_n it_o still_o cry_v father_n it_o be_v finish_v christ_n blood_n yet_o speak_v when_o the_o awaken_v conscience_n lie_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o offend_a judge_n and_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o restless_a accusation_n of_o satan_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n viz._n it_o be_v